1850

6-8 Apr 1850.
[Millennial Star 12:257-261, 273-277]

[6 Apr, 10 am*]

[MS 12:257-258]

MINUTES OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE, HELD AT GREAT SALT LAKE CITY, DESERET, APRIL, 6TH 1850

            Present of the First Presidency - Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Willard Richards.

            Patriarch - John Smith

            Of the Twelve Apostles - P. P. Pratt, G. A. Smith, E. T. Benson.

            Presidency of the Seventies - Levi W. Hancock, Zera Pulsipher, Henry Herriman, A. P. Rockwood.

            Presidency of the Stake - Daniel spencer, David Fulmer, Willard Snow.

            High Priests Quorum - John Young, R. Cahoon.

            Presiding Bishop - Newel K. Whitney.

            Clerk of conference - Thomas Bullock.

            The conference was called to order by Elder David Fulmer. The choir sung a hymn. Prayer by Elder Fulmer, and singing.

            Elder P. P. Pratt then arose to present the business of the day, and without any preliminaries, on motion, President Brigham Young was sustained as the first President of the church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, by unanimous vote, and also Heber C. Kimball, as first, and Willard Richards, as second counsellors to President Young.

            Moved that John Smith be sustained as Patriarch of the whole Church; carried

            Moved that Orson Hyde be the President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles; carried; also P. P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, Wilford Woodruff, John Taylor, George A. Smith, Amasa Lyman, E. T. Benson, Charles C. Rich, Lorenzo Snow Erastus Snow, and Franklin D. Richards, as members of the same; carried.

            Moved that Willard Richards, be sustained as Historian, and General church Recorder; carried.

            Moved that John Young, be sustained as the President of the High Priests' Quorum, also Reynolds Cahoon, and George B. Wallace as his Counsellors; carried.

            Moved that Joseph Young, be sustained as the first President, Levi W. Hancock second, Henry Herriman third, Zera Pulsipher fourth, A. P. Rockwood, fifth, Benjamin L. Clapp sixth, and Jedediah M. Grant seventh, Presidents of all the Quorums of the seventies; carried.

            Moved that Daniel Spencer be sustained as the President of this stake of Zion, also David Fulmer and Willard Snow, as his Counsellors; carried.

            Moved that Henry G. Sherwood be sustained as President of the High Council and Eleazer Miller, John Kempton, Heman Hyde, Lewis Abott, W. W. Major, Levi Jackman, Elisha H. Groves, Ira Eldredge, John Vance, Edwin D. Woolley and Thomas Grover, members of said council; carried.

            Moved that Newel K. Whitney be sustained as the Presiding Bishop of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints; carried.

            On motion John Nebeker was sustained as President of the elder's Quorum, also James H. Smith and Aaron Sceva his Counsellors.

            On motion, Joseph Harker was sustained as President of the Priests' Quorum, also Simeon Howd and James A. Chesney, his Counsellors.

            On motion, McGee Harris was sustained as President of the Teachers' Quorum also John Vance and Reuben Perkins his Counsellors.

            On motion, William C. Smithson was sustained as President of the deacons' Quorum, also Gehiel McConnell and Gilburd Summe his counsellors.

            Elder Pratt remarked that all are in duty bound, in covenant before God, to sustain these several men in their offices, and those who refuse to support them will be found breaking their covenants.

[President Heber C. Kimball]

            President Heber C. Kimball preached a long and faithful discourse on the present situation of the Saints, comparing it with our former persecutions, drivings, sickness, and poverty; he exhorted the Saints to faithfulness, and to be obedient to the counsel of these men, whom we have this day covenanted to obey; warned them of the danger of falling into the ways of the world, worshiping the God of Mammon, and forsaking the God of their salvation; exhorted them to faithfulness over our mortal bodies, that we may be rewarded with immortal bodies in the world to come, and expressed himself decidedly, that every individual may travel faster than they now do, if they will be obedient to what they are told, and concluded by blessing the people, that peace might rest in their hearts for ever and ever. Amen.

            The choir sung a hymn - Benediction by Elder Benson.

[6 Apr, 1:30 pm]

[MS 12:258-259]

            Half past one o'Clock, p.m. - Conference assembled and called to order by Daniel Spencer, choir sung a hymn. Prayer by Elder Orson Spencer, and singing.

[Elder Parley P. Pratt]

            Elder Parley P. Pratt, arose and occupied nearly two hours in bringing to the notice of the Saints many scenes he had passed through, on the first establishment of this church on the earth, and several visible manifestations of the Providence of God in the various movements of this Church for the past twenty years, and of the manner in which they have been sustained. Enquired for what purpose is this advancement of knowledge, to qualify the Saints for the great and marvelous work - the restoration of the whole house of Israel - and showed examples, from among the Jews and Lamanites. He showed clearly that the scriptures had done him a great deal of good, and when he read them he wished to emulate the examples of Joseph, David, and Sampson. He rejoiced in reading the doctrines, and teachings of our Lord Jesus Christ, and completely refuted the doctrines as taught by Moses Martin, that the five senses were the counsellors of man. He said the great book of nature has been open in all its sublime grandeur to the Utes, Shoshones, and other Indians, and they had the five senses to lead them; compared their low situation with those who were cleanly and industrious, and who believe in the divine oracles of God; he exhorted the Saints to teach their children faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, repentance towards God, that they might be prepared to be baptized when eight years old; and exhorted them to meet often, and partake of the emblems of the broken body and shed blood of our Lord and Saviour.

            Many persons are very anxious to hear preaching about the resurrection. He said he had not the keys of the resurrection, but he knew what was written about it, as he had been searching diligently for the last twenty years, and as he now sees more light upon it he argued he saw through a glass dimly, but twenty years hence he might have more light upon the subject. Some persons have the idea, that when a Saint of God dies, when he rises from the dead he will go among the Gods, and do as they do - but, said he, I have not the idea that a man goes straight into celestial glory, but that he will come on the earth and improve in the things of God, until he is perfected. He enquired what was the meaning of that scripture, which saith, they are sown a mortal, but raised a spiritual body? They are natural, because they die, and it is right to call them spiritual, because they are quickened by the spirit of God; they are temporal, because they belong to things that are temporal; it is time, because the earth has not passed away. When the earth is purified time will be no more; what we call the end of time is the winding up scene of this earth; it is made new, and eternity commences; the earth passes away and becomes celestialized. It is one thing to remove the curse from earth, and another to purify it; and there is a great difference in being free from death, pain, and misery; and being restored to the glory and splendor of youth. He exhorted the faithful Saints to read their patriarchal blessings, claim the promises therein, and add all the good things they an think of, and that is not all they will have; for Jesus has promised, that whosoever forsakes father, mother, wife, or children, lands or possessions, for his sake, shall receive in this time an hundred fold, and in the worlds to come life eternal. He said that death and resurrection was like going to sleep at night and waking up in the morning. This opens, that scripture, which says, "I created all things: first, spiritual, then temporal. Again, first, temporal, then spiritual; for, to myself, my work has no beginning or ending." We were firstly, spiritual, then fell under the curse; then take a higher temporal degree, and finally a higher spiritual degree. I would like to rise and see things improve, see those mountains levelled, those barren sage plains turn out their pools of water, and all the swords, spears, and gun-barrels gathered into the blacksmith's shop, and made into implements to till the earth; have one thousand years of peace, gather up my poor scattered children, cheer up the hearts of the widow and the fatherless, and say, here is your hundred fold that you have suffered for the gospel's sake, when you were in the latter day on the earth. Not having seen these things twenty years ago, shows me, that I now only see through a glass dimly; but if I had a voice like a trumpet, I would say, repent and prepare for the great restitution o all Israel. Amen.

            Choir sung, "Come let us anew."

            President Young requested all the High Priests and Elders to meet in the Bowery at five o'clock, P.M., to transact some business with Samuel Russell and Moses Martin.

[6 Apr, 5:30 pm]

[MS 12:259-260]

            Half-past five o'Clock p.m. - The Elders met, and were called to order by Elder Pratt. After singing a hymn, and prayer by Elder Carter, President Young called for Samuel Russell to come to the stand and explain some remarks he had made in regard to his faith in the gospel of salvation, when

[Samuel Russell]

            Russell said, "There may be some points of Mormonism I believe; but as for believing in the principle of Revelation, as the Latter-day Saints do, I do not. I believe that Joseph Smith was as great a prophet as ever was on the earth, but I have no confidence in the Bible, or the Book of Mormon, or the book of Revelations as being revelations from the Almighty. I may have made light of the Holy Ghost. I have asked what was the Holy Ghost? and said that the only time the Holy Ghost was ever seen, was in the form of a pigeon, and it might be that I did ask if that was good to eat? Gentlemen, I have spoken my sentiments. The brethren have all used me like gentlemen; I might have withdrawn, but did not think it would do any good."

[Levi W. Hancock]

            Levi W. Hancock arose and said, I do know that Russell once enjoyed the spirit of God, and he has felt that this was the Church of God. I believe that the man has not prayed, but has been negligent, or he would know that Joseph was a prophet of God, and that Brigham Young is the prophet now. I move that Samuel Russell be cut off from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Seconded by A. P. Rockwood, and carried unanimously.

[President B. Young]

            President B. Young, after some preliminaries said, Mr. Russell has tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, and now to forsake that God who has sustained him, and offered him eternal life, and now to turn away from God and make light of those things, is detestable to my feelings. (Turning to him, he said,) inasmuch as we have severed this branch from the tree, I say unto you, Samuel Russell, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, you shall feel the heavy hand of God; I deliver you over into the hands of Satan. You have covenanted to serve your God; as you now forsake him, you shall feel the wrath of God, and shall know there is revelation, and if it does not burn you up, you will wish it would.

            I now call up the case of Moses Martin - when he came into the Valley a year ago last fall, he had not he spirit of the Lord with him that I could perceive; nothing was said to him, or about him, till last summer, when the presidents of the seventies called him in question; they examined his feelings, and I know that he lied in the name of the Lord: I said he was a wicked man: he is. I can prove he is guilty of adultery, and the Doctrine and Covenants says, a man who commits adultery and does not speedily repent, will lose the spirit of the Lord, and will deny the faith; I would not sustain him were he my own father or brother. A year ago I asked him in council, brother Moses, I ask you in the name of the Lord, did you keep ourself virtuous and pure until you returned to your family? After about five minutes hesitation and conversation he said, yes. He lied and that too in the name of the Lord. He is a liar, and I know it; he has always been like a wild bull in the net. I am on hand to prove him guilty of adultery.

            President H. C. Kimball moved that Moses Martin be cut off from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, for his wickedness; carried unanimously.

            President Young said, there were many going to the mines; he would rather they would stay here and raise grain, and not run after the God of this world - when I see some of the brethren going away, I feel like a mother seeing her darling child in the midst of the ocean, or in the roaring flames. He then requested the mechanics to commence working their labour tithing, and enquired what rate their wages should be; and appointed a meeting of all the mechanics, for the purpose of deciding what should be the standard of wages the coming season. As I came here this morning - I said to my teams, rest - to my family, rest, while I go up to worship the lord in this comfortable tabernacle, and get the warming influence of his Holy Spirit, that we may be prepared to go to the nations of the earth and build up the kingdom of our God. If you all felt as I do, you would want to come here, but not hurry to go away again. Let us spend a few days and worship - the heavens are full of days and we have nothing to do but to enjoy them.

Benediction by John Murdock, when the congregations dispersed.

[7 Apr, 10 am]

[MS 12:260-261]

            Sunday, April 7th, 1850. - Conference convened at ten, a.m., called to order by G. A. Smith.

            Choir sung a hymn. Prayer by Elder Benson, and singing. The house was very crowded.

            Elder Kimball said, he hoped the brethren would begin to find out the inconvenience of building such small houses, and hoped the brethren would build larger, so as to accommodate all who came.

[Elder George A. Smith]

            Elder George A. Smith requested the prayers of the Saints, as he did not expect to preach when he came here this morning. The intelligence we receive directly from our Heavenly Father, in answer to prayer, is calculated to guide, direct, and lead us in the path that we have undertaken to travel. He compared the present improvement in this valley, to the time when he first entered it as a pioneer, when it was inhabited with innumerable hosts of large black crickets, and a few half-starved Indians. It appeared to him a miracle. Ancient history has no parallel to such an undertaking as we have accomplished, and it is something more than human nature alone could accomplish. God has guided us, and sustained and guarded us to the present time; and we are now in more prosperous circumstances than ever we were. It is in accordance with the revelations of Our Saviour Jesus Christ, through the prophet Joseph 'smith, that his Saints should be tried in all things. This people has been driven from the State of New York, next from Jackson county, then from Clay. The same persecution drove us from Ohio, and the exterminating order of Governor Boggs drove us from Missouri. We left that State willingly, because we were obliged to, and we had the privilege of settling down in the most sickly, deathly, swamps of Illinois, at Nauvoo. The Gentiles rejoiced, for they thought it would surely kill off the Saints; but when we had drained the swamps and made it healthy, we must be driven from our improvements, and in as miraculous a manner as the children of Israel were delivered from Pharoah, were we led to this place. When a ship is at sea, running without the danger of shoals, rocks, or shallows, she can ride a boisterous sea in safety - the captain and officers all feel contented, but if a sudden squall rises and takes her in the bows, it would very likely dismast the vessel or sink her. We have rode through a sea of poverty, sickness, disease, and death; but the storm has always been in our rear, and we could sail through it safely; but here there is danger from a heavy head wind. One of my personal friends, Samuel Russell, came to this stand yesterday, and pronounced himself an unbeliever in the revelations of God, we are now in a situation to be tried by a heavy head wind, and it may dismast some part of the vessel,. While we were at school, in Kirtland, it was the desire of every elder to qualify himself to be a messenger of peace to all nations, kingdoms, tongues, and people, until the Lord should say it is enough. We have had but little time to preach since then, having been continually broken up and driven about from place to place, as vagabonds on the earth, which has made us look out a place where we could make our families comfortable for a season. Some of those elders now want to make themselves rich; but I do not want to see any man having the Holy spirit, have his heart set on farms, cattle, or gold. I say, just as soon as by the blessing of the Almighty, and the blessing of my brethren, I can provide a reasonable means of subsistence for my family, I am ready, and my heart beats high to go and bear this gospel to some people who never heard it, where the gospel never was preached, and where they are in darkness altogether; then I am on hand, and I trust in the Almighty that I may fulfil the work which God requires at my hands. Elders of Israel, and Saints of God, should always consider what they are about; never do a thing that the spirit of truth suggests is not right. Moses Martin was yesterday disfellowshipped, and I will warrant that when he put forth his hand to do evil, the still small voice cried out, "Moses, that is not right." Never do a thing that you are convinced is not right. Every elder must retain his integrity before the Lord, or he will be damned. Remember the words of the Saviour: "seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all things shall be added unto you." Consider all that we have and are, is at the service of the Almighty; and all that we do to his glory and in his name, and everything we put our hands to will prosper. But if we conclude we have suffered enough, and laboured enough, and stick stakes as apostates do, that they will go thus far and no farther, they will go down swiftly to destruction and be eternally ruined. I desire to bear testimony to the truth of this work. This people have got to be cultivated until they are governed by the will of the Almighty. And the church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, organized twenty years ago yesterday, is the only true church, and the only possible way of salvation, and I know it. If a man sacrifices his own talents to his own corruption, he seals himself up to ruin. This is the only church that will lead you to celestial glory - I know it is so. Joseph has died for it, Hyrum, David, and many others died for it. I know it is the truth. I desire my brethren to treasure these remarks, for I know they are true. And may the Lord God of Hosts preserve us all until we arrive in the celestial kingdom of God, which is my prayer. Even so. Amen.

            Moved, that Robert Campbell, John O. Angus, and James Works go to England and preach the gospel under the direction of the Presidency there - carried.

            Moved, that Hyrum Clark and William D. Huntington, go to California, to assist Amasa Lyman and Charles C. Rich.

            Moved, that Jesse Molan go to the States on a mission - carried.

            Benediction by Daniel Spencer.

(To be Continued.)

[7 Apr, 2 pm]

[MS 12:273-276]

Minutes of the General Conference, Held at Great Salt Lake City, Deseret, April 6th, 1850

(Concluded from our last.)

            Two o'clock, p.m. - Conference again assembled, and was called to order by Elder Benson. Choir sung a hymn. Prayer by E. T. Benson, and singing.

[Pesident Young]

            President Young arose and said, with joy and gratitude to my Heavenly Father, I look upon this congregation with admiration. I rejoice to see my brethren and my sisters congregate together to worship the Lord. It is a feast to me to look upon the Saints. It is a joy and gladness to mingle in their society. I feel thankful for the goodly number that are safely landed in the mountains. I look forward to the day when scores of thousands will join us in our secluded retreat. It is a matter of consolation to me to have the privilege of looking at the Saints. I can truly say, it is sweeter to me than the honey comb. The greatest luxury I( can enjoy, is to assemble with those who delight to serve the Lord with all their hearts. And in the midst of all afflictions and privations we have the privilege that we never before had, of assembling unmolested from our oppressors. I esteem the providences of God as a fresh manifestation of his kindness in removing the Saints to this place, to suffer the wickedness of the wicked to remove us to this place. I hope we will improve on the same. I would be thankful if I could have my feelings satisfied at this conference; to a certain degree they are, and will be. When I realize what a struggle and labor we have undergone, I would rejoice at the privilege to look at my brethren for days and days. It is a place of happiness to me--the day I have long looked for, to enjoy the privileges now around me. I can truly say, ten or fifteen years ago, I looked upon this people with an expectation that every man and woman would be worn into the grave, their lives spent in preaching, in watching their houses and protecting their families, before we could enjoy the present privilege. I expected it would be enjoyed by my children, but not by me. I am disappointed-it is all I could have anticipated--my life, my labor, all that I could anticipate eight or ten years ago, is now realized by me. The providences of the Almighty speak volumes to me, and say to Israel, be on the look out. Latter-day Saints be on the watch-tower. The providences of God as they are dealt out to the earth speak to us, and should be realized as peals of thunder, that the Lord will cut short his work in righteousness, for a short work will he do on the earth.

            I can say to all Israel, it is time we should awake from our lethargy, from our drowsy and sleepy feelings; awake to righteousness, and hasten the work that is upon us, for in a day and hour that we are not aware of, behold, the Son of Man cometh, as fast as the wheels of time roll round, to bring calamities, famine, fire, pestilence, sword, and the destroyer that walks abroad at noon-day, or at midnight, and lays wastes its thousands; nations are revolutionized; kingdoms are tottering and falling: a whole world is in commotion, what can we say? I can say, watch! watch!! watch!!! brethren, and be faithful! When I came here yesterday morning, my feelings were peculiar; I realized that for years we have been deprived of such a privilege to meet together to worship the Lord. This is the most comfortable place I have ever seen for the Saints to hold their meetings in at our gathering place. When I have been abroad in the world, we have had splendid halls; but, at the gathering place, this is the best. What next, brethren? Some think I will go to the conference; but if I do, I cannot stay there. I must go to the kanyons, or hunt my cattle. I would like to go to conference, but I want to plough my lot, or fence my field, or to go to mill, or to my farm. This I feel -- I felt it yesterday. I have the same cares that other men have -- the care of my family, the daily labour that is upon me; my business is before me; but I said to my flocks and herds, and teams, now rest; workmen stop your business, all hands; my family prepare to entertain those who call upon us; do the best you can; prepare the best to feed them with; and to all around me, I said rest while I go and worship the Lord; it has been a great struggle, like two immense armies contending; the enemy of all righteousness contending by storms and thunder, that we should not prepare a place to meet; we have been fighting and struggling for years. I recollect four years last February, we left Nauvoo; from that time to this we have been struggling to build a place to assemble in, we were thwarted in getting a Council House, we have not got it yet; we have been two winters idle, and some of the Elders have forgotten there is a God; they have forgotten their covenants, their vows, and their prayers; they have forgotten what they once remembered, as the first and foremost in their hearts. I will draw cuts with any man who would go and plough to-morrow, which grows the most wheat, by staying here to-morrow and getting our hearts warmed, or go ploughing; I have seen it tried, and proved that when the Lord requires anything of his Saints, and they do it, he can give the increase better, than if they served themselves; there is not the first man who has gained the first picayune by going to a kanyon on Sunday, or by labouring on the Sabbath day; necessity does not drive a man to do it, no such thing, but it is their own dispositions, and the spirit that is in them. there is no more necessity to go to the kanyons, or hunt your cattle on the Sabbath day, you might as well plough; but some feel that they cannot spare time on a week day. We have tried it in travelling since we left Nauvoo, and not one time having travelled on the Sabbath day, have we gained by it, but we have lost a day or two the next week to pay for it. What is the harm? It proves that you treat lightly the rules of the God of nature, -- the God we serve. The laws that organized the elements knows what they can endure; he said to man, when you have laboured six days, rest one, to refresh your bodies; let your horses and cattle that labour rest; your men and women, let them rest; I don't mean to rest like Christians, ride ten miles to a meeting, and then ride twenty-five miles for pleasure; but I mean a Saint's Sabbath: there is not a nation nor a people that keep the Sabbath, not a Christian, from the Pope to the latest reformer; there is not one who keeps it, no not one, unless sick, if there is one it is by mistake or by accident. Now you gain nothing by transforming the ordinances of nature to your own desires; let them all rest, and when the earth has brought forth six years let it rest the seventh; you will not make anything by transgressing any rule of the God of nature, and if our eastern neighbours had done so, their land would have been as good as when they first saw it. I would as soon rest a whole week and let every thing rest a week; for have we not worked more than six Sabbaths? If we tarry a whole week, it would not pay the debt, and the God of nature will bring it all back again. If I hurry this Conference, I have got to hurry every business transaction, and every speech, and then the spirit would not abide with us. I want you to feel as I feel; stay right here, and spend a week in Conference, if necessary. A great many persons feel that they are so poor they have to go to the gold mines, they will be in such a hurry they will forget to pray; another cannot spend a week day to go after wood or hunt his cattle; you can see the example, poor they are and poor they will be, and by and by they will wake up in hell. It is not a polite expression, but it is true doctrine, they will go down to hell, poverty stricken and naked; are those who go to meeting every Sabbath going to get rich? Not just yet. They will have more wheat; you may take economy and rest on the seventh day, and he will be the best off. I am not going to desire anything but the will of my Father in Heaven; if my Father makes me rich I will be contented, and if I am poor I will be contented still, and I will be content with all good men and good people. It is disgusting to me to see a person love this world in its present organization; look at kings on their thrones, their crowns fall at their feet, their almighty dollars do them no good, their wealth and opulence are gone, nation after nation are dethroned and crumble to ashes. Take the very youth of beauty; it is laid low in the grave! Riches take the wings of the morning and fly away; it is beneath the heart of a man who loves God and His spirit.

            I wish the brethren to listen to the principles this morning set forth on speculation, and their daily walk; we are here, and it is our duty to sustain ourselves in this place, and also those who will come to us; we have a duty to perform to our brethren; we are under holy Christian covenants to assist our brethren who are left in the states, until they are gathered here; remember the poor who are yet in bondage, and say what we can do for our poor brethren this season; it is one of the most important things that we can do, to raise grain to sustain ourselves, and those who come here.

            I have a few words to say on Mormonism as it is called, but to us, the doctrine of salvation; I can say I know it is true. I have known for years and years that Joseph was a prophet. I did not embrace Mormonism, because I hoped it was true, but because it was that principle that would save all the human family that would obey it. and it would make them righteous. Joseph Smith lived and died a prophet, and sealed his testimony with his blood; he lived a good man, and died a good man, and he was as good a man as ever lived; and the voice of the Lord is still heard for this people. for myself I am here just as I was in the days of Joseph. I never pretended to be Joseph Smith. I am not the man who brought forth the Book of Mormon, but I do testify to the truth of it. I am an apostle to bear testimony to the Gentiles of this last dispensation, and also to the Jews. I can say the heart of man is always eager for something, just like little children; we often see children when they have been feasted on pumpkin pie and sweet cake, and other good things, eat until they are filled with pain, and cry for more. The Elders have had so much revelation, that it has put them in pain, because they did not know how to digest it, and yet they cry for more. You live and see the time that kings and prophets have desired to see, but have died without the sight. It is your privilege, and it is mine, to receive revelation, and my privilege to dictate to the church. Here are a cloud of witnesses from the death of Joseph or the return of the Twelve to Nauvoo, that all things have been dictated by the Twelve, with your humble servant at their head; could it have been bettered? Was this people or any other people ever led, fed, or administered to more kindly and faithfully than this people have been by the Twelve and those that helped them? No, not even in the days of Joseph. From the day that I was baptized until this present time, I have felt as if I was in another world, in another existence. I never look back upon the old world, but it is like looking into hell. I have only one desire, and that is to do the will of my God, and that is all the will I ever had. I do chastise my brethren, find fault with them, and give them counsel, but the counsel I give let any one say it is not right; I am at the defiance of any one to say that I have not told them just right.

            Next thing. Just as soon as any of the Twelve become dissatisfied, they lop off, they have not the boldness to go to the Council and say "good bye, I am going to hell my own road;" no, not even John E. Page. I remember once at the commencement of this church, a necromancer embraced it, but he could not be satisfied; he came and said he had fingered and handled the perverted priesthood so much, the course I have taken is downward, the devil has too fast hold of me, I cannot go with you; but the rest slide off.

            Let me tell you it is the truth of the Lord God Almighty, and if a man will not do right, God will remove him out of his place forthwith.

            I never was afraid of Joseph, although many would falter and feared Joseph would go astray. I did not serve Joseph, but I patterned after the doctrine the Lord has revealed through him. There was no possibility of Joseph leading the people astray. If I thought that God would suffer a man to lead a righteous people astray I would not serve him, I would leave him and seek another; I serve the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and Jacob, the God of our fathers; he has called Joseph and will never let him lead this people astray, but when he has done his work he will take him to himself. I never was afraid of my friends, and you need not be; the Lord Almighty will never suffer his people to go astray, unless they as a people want to follow iniquity; never, no never, no never.

            Do you know the word of the Lord when you hear it? It is the will of the Lord that he wants his people to do. As for revelation, some say it has ceased; it has no such thing. I could give you revelation as fast as a man could run, I am in the midst of revelation. Do you want more revelation written? Wait till you obey what is already written.

            The last two years of Joseph's life, Joseph laid out as much work as we can do for twenty years. I have no disposition to seek for more, until I see these we have, obeyed. I tell you one thing, if we obey the word of the Lord, this people have got to quit drinking whiskey, and leave off using so much tobacco, tea, and coffee. It is not religion to spend our time in light visits, or squandering your time as many have. When I look at the world and hear the blasts of the devil, I say blow away. I trust that I shall live to accomplish my designs of fighting the devil, and if I do not live, there are other men who will step into my place who are just as good for a hang on, as I am, or Joseph was.

            My feelings are the same as they were when I was baptized, to do the will of my God. When we have the spirit of the Lord, we work together in oneness, and we shall accomplish the design sooner or later. Joseph used to say, "do not be scared, I have not apostatized yet;" and he did not. I say, brethren I have not apostatized, and there are a good many who have not. We have got to gather Israel, and see the redemption of Israel, and if I do not live to accomplish it, I shall come back to enjoy it. I say come on ye Elders of Israel and preach the mysteries of the kingdom. When a principle comes to your understanding, it is no more a mystery; but, behold, the mystery has flown, and all things are easy to be comprehended; all is simple; all is childlike; and all is Godlike.

            Moved that Claudius spencer take a mission to England; carried.

            Moved that Simon A. Dunn, and Uriah B. Powell, go to the Society Islands; carried.

            The Band played a lively tune.

            President H. C. Kimball inquired if it was the feelings of the people to continue the Conference another day, it was his feelings that we should stay here a few days. On motion the Conference continues another day; carried.

            The Choir sung a hymn. Benediction by G. A. Smith

[8 Apr, 10 am]

[MS 12:276-277]

            Monday April 8th, 10 a.m. - Conference met pursuant to adjournment. Choir sung a hymn. Prayer by W. W. Phelps, and singing.

            Moved that Isaac C. Haight, Moses Clawson, Appleton M. Harmon, Jesse Crosby, and William Burton, go on missions to England, to preach the gospel; carried.

            Moved that Jonathan Crosby go on a mission to the Society islands, and James Bay to Ohio; carried.

            President Kimball gave them some instruction, and advised all the Elders when the start on missions, to leave their families at home, and then their minds will be more free to serve the Lord.

            A great deal of local business was attended to, and instructions given on various duties.

[President Young]

            Afterwards President Young gave some instructions on the law of tithing. The Lord himself instituted the principle through Joseph the Prophet, and that is for all the members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, to pay one-tenth of all they have, to begin with, and afterwards one-tenth of their increase. After making some further observation, he said we want to build a large house and farm to place the poor on, as soon as they arrive here. We want only your tenth. I ask not that of my brethren but what I am willing to give myself; and what I do as your leader, or president you should be willing to do the same.

            We want to build a large store house, and I trust I shall see the day when we want a few teams, or a few thousand bushels of grain, to send to the relief of the poor; all we shall have to do will be to go to the store house of the Lord, without calling on the brethren to contribute. We shall yet see the day that we have not a poor person in our midst, and the invalids and indigent persons will be in a comfortable situation for food and raiment, &c.

            He then made a few remarks on the subject of mesmerism and witchcraft in the days of old, showing that the power of the mesmerizers are perfectly harmless to the faithful Elders of Israel.

[Elder G. A. Smith]

            Elder G. A. Smith made some remarks on the severity of the weather in the mountains in the fall of the year, and the prospect of sending forth a great number of Elders; and in order to avoid a great deal of suffering by them, passing through the mountains. He moved that we adjourn this conference to the first Friday in September, then to meet at the Bowery, in Great Salt Lake City, at 10 a.m.; carried unanimously.

            The Band played a lively tune.

            Benediction by Elder David Fulmer, when the Conference was adjourned by President Young's blessing the people in the name of the lord.

Thomas Bullock, Clerk of the Conference.

 

19 May 1850, Conference, Kanesville, Iowa.
[Wilford Woodruff Journals 3:553-555]

[19 May, 9 am?]

[WWJ 3:553-554]

            19th * According to appointment I met in Conference with Orson Hyde Orson Pratt And the High Council near the stand in the grove one hour before the general meeting. Elder Hyde Addressed the Council in substance as follows:

            That there was business left unfinished at the conference which must be closed to day. As some officers are going to the valley others must be appointed. Bishop Johnson was going. Another Bishop must be appointed. Also men must be appointed to visit the various branches who would attend the Council & carry the spirit of the Council to the people & bring back the spirit of the People to the Council. Joseph Young & Benjamin Clapp who were appointed last Year were not with them at all either in Body or spirit & whenever they did attend A Council Joseph Young Could not stay till He went away. We will pass them over & let them go.

            poor not to come here & some have Contrary to this Council through a misguided zeal Councilled them to come to this place & such must bear the Consequences of it. It was voted that A Bishop be appointed to take the place of Bishop Johnson, & that Elder Stodard be appointed to travel among the Churches & Call such men to his help as He needed. Three men were Appointed as A Committee to locate the poor.

            We then repaired to the Stand before the congregation & each item of business was presented before the people the same as before the Council And a vote taken upon each item. Elder Hyde made many remarks upon each item as they came up before the people. Among other things said that the Priesthood & Saints Held the keys of Blessings in there own hands & said we have not had but one shower of rain this year or since last fall & we have not seen the bow in the Heavens at all this season. The earth is parched up & dry now. If you want rain open your doors & receive the poor And you will have the Blessings. The people said they would do it & Elder Pratt Prayed for rain. Elder Hyde Also wished the Sin Curse & evil that arose in that place from the grog shops should rest upon the Head of those who kept such dogeries & the people Said Amen to it.

[19 May, 2 pm?]

[WWJ 3:554-555]

            In the Afternoon Elder O. Pratt Preached to the people in an Edifying manner. Spoke Also against the Grog shops Also of his travel in England the progress of the work in that land the many thousands who were Coming into the church the great increase of the publications the opposition that was beginning to be manifest against them. Spoke of the signs of the times the building of the city of Zion the peculiarity of that city having A pillar of fire by night & a Cloud by day resting over the Habitations of the saints. Elder Pratt spoke quite lengthy upon these points.

            When He Closed He was followed by Elder W. Woodruff who spoke briefly upon a few item. He manifested much pleasure in once more meeting with the Saints. Said He had been on a mission to the East nearly two years. He Could not give so flattering account of matters as Elder Pratt Had for the field in the Eastern States had been like the gleaning of grapes after the vintage was done. There had been Baptized in his field of labour about 200 since he had been on his mission.

            As there had been much said about the poor coming to Kanesville Elder Woodruff remarked that He had received Council from the Presidency in the valley to stretch out his arms and gather all He possibly Could to Zion. And when the Lord tells me to do any thing or I receive Council through the proper Source I go at it with all my might. And I can neither eat Drink or sleep in peace except the work that is required of me to be performed is progressing about right. I have laboured hard to gather out the people according to the instructions given me. One Company started from Philadelphia under Elder Gibson of [ ]. I Also started from Boston on the 9th with 209 And from St Louis with 225 & we arived here in safety & there are a few poor who came with me who cannot go through & will stop here & if in my zeal to carry out the instruction of the Presidency I have been instrumental in causing more poor saints to come to Kanesville than ought to have come it has been an Error of the head & not of the heart.

            I feel to sustain Elder Hyde in the course He has taken here in taking a stand against drunkenness gambling stealing Bogasmaking & iniquities of all kinds. There is order in the kingdom of God. The Presidency of the Church are the first to receive & give instruction to the whole Church & Elder Hyde is the president in this place & the one to receive & give instructions & He is accountable for his course to the Presidency of the Church.

            Other remarks were made & was followed by Elder Hyde who said that what Elder Woodruff had done was all right & would work for good & other remarks were made. He then gave council for the Brethren who had farms to sell & were thinking of going to the Valley to take this as an omen that it was right for them to go if they could sell them for what they were worth to sell them & go. If not to stay and till them unless they felt disposed to give them to some poor brethren.

            The conference was dismissed & though there had not been a shower of rain but once since last fall & the bow had not been seen since last year yet as soon as meeting was dismissed the Clouds gathered the rain poured down the Bow appeared And it was a matter of observation with many of the world as well as Saints. I spent the night at Elder Hydes.

6-8 Sep 1850, General Conference, Great Salt Lake City.
[Deseret News Weekly, 1:108-111, 9/14/1850 pp 4-7; 1:116-117, 9/21/1850 pp 4-5]

[6 Sep, 10 am]

[DNW, 1:108, 9/14/1850 p4]

Minutes of the General Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, held at Great Salt Lake City, State of Deseret, Sept 6, 1850; President Brigham Young Presiding.

            Present of the first Presidency - Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Willard Richards.

            Patriarchs - John Smith, Isaac Morley.

            Of the Twelve Apostles - Orson Hyde, P. P. Pratt, G. A. Smith, E. T. Benson.

            Presidency of the Seventies - Levi W. Hancock, Zera Pulsipher, Henry Herriman, A. P. Rockwood.

            Presidency of the Stake - Daniel spencer, W. Snow.

            High Priest's Quorum - John Young, R. Cahoon.

            Presiding Bishop - Newel K. Whitney.

            The High Council of the Stake.

            Thomas Bullock - Clerk of Conference.

            The Conference was called to order by Elder g. A. Smith.

            The Choir sung a hymn - prayer by P. P. Pratt; singing.

[Pres't Young]

            Pres't Young then stated to the congregation that the morning would be occupied by exhortation, teaching, and preaching, and instructions through the day. The business before the Conference will be concerning the different quorums and authorities of the Church, the propriety of strengthening the San Pete Settlement, and a call for volunteers to return with Father Morley; a delegation of elders to Germany, and the various States in that country; that he purposed, once more to lay the law of tithing before the people; praying that he might have the spirit to communicate, and the people to understand; and that on Saturday afternoon, elder Hyde would deliver a lecture on education to the Chancellor and Regents of the University.

            Isaac Morley then expressed his thankfulness for this opportunity to meet the Saints: my heart is full of blessings for the people. - I want a company of good men and women to go to San Pete, and I do say, that no man shall dwell in that valley, who is in the habit of taking the name of God in vain.

            Pres't. Young said, I have it in my heart to ask the congregation if Father Morley shall have the right and privilege to select such men as he wishes to go there?

            Moved that he have that privilege; carried.

            Moved that he select one hundred men, with or without families; carried.

[Pres't Young]

            Pres't. Young said, it is as good a valley as you ever saw; the goodness of the soil cannot be beat; there is only one practicable road into it, and that is up Salt Creek; the inhabitants there, are "No. 1;" and when I was in that valley, I prayed to God that he never would suffer an unrighteous man to live there. - I am going o bring before the people the necessity of keeping up the fund for the emigration of the poor. I declare openly and boldly, there is no necessity for any man of this community to go to the gold mines, to replenish the fund; we have more property and wealth than we are capable of taking care of. If a man is not capable of improving one talent, what is the use of his getting more? He is like the foolish child, that cold h old but one apple in both his hands, and in reaching for more, he lost what he had. If men only knew how o control what they have, and were satisfied, they would do much better.

            I will commence at the north and go to the south settlements, and pick out 25 of our inhabitants straight before me, and another man may take 50 of those gold diggers, off hand, and they cannot buy out the 25 who have tarried at home. Before I had been one year in this place, the wealthiest man who came from the mines, Father Rhodes, with $10,000, could h e buy the possessions I had made in one year? It will not begin to do it; and I will take 25 men in the United States, who have staid at home and paid attention to their own business, and they will weigh down 50 others from the same place, who went to the gold regions: and again, look at the widows that have been made and see the bones that lie bleaching and scattered over the prairies.

            Brother Joseph suffered himself to be dragged about the country by a mob, and was dragged into something like 46 or 48 law-suits, yet he triumphed over all of them, and then the murdered him in cold blood, in Carthage Jail, without any shadow of crime attached to him. I then swore that I never would fee a lawyer again; & we don't owe one dime, but that we are able to pay at any moment. - If I can keep my credit good with the Almighty, I care not whether men speak evil of me, or not.

            Singing by the Choir, and Benediction by G. A. Smith.

[6 Sep, 2 pm]

[DNW, 1:110, 9/14/1850 p 6]

Two P. M.

            Conference called to order by Daniel Spencer.

            Singing, prayer by G. A. Smith, singing.

[P. P. Pratt]

            P P. Pratt made some remarks on the mountains and vallies south of the Utah.

            If we carry out the instructions that we continually receive, we shall be the happiest people on the earth: whoever is governed by the kingdom of God, is a happy man; but who realizes it? It always was the man that was ready, that the Lord would work by; the only thing that should concern us, is, have we the principles of the kingdom of God in our hearts? and is it our desire to fulfil them?

[Orson Hyde]

            Orson Hyde then plead in behalf of the Perpetual Emigrating Poor fund, and those who remain in Pottawattamie County. "I am glad that ways and means have been devised to deposit horses, oxen, wheat, &c., and give checks on the States, where the money can be appropriated to bring on the poor to this place. The operation is a good one, and it will operate not only in the United States, but in England, and other countries also, - I feel when I get back to Iowa, that I can revive the Saints, as I have both seen and tasted of the fruits of the Valley."

[Pres't. Young]

            Pres't. Young said, "I am much gratified to see the warmth of feeling for the poor, by Elder Hyde, and I think the best way to relieve ourselves, of all our spare horses, and cattle, is, to put them into the Poor Fund. - We shall not cease our exertions until Zion is redeemed, and all Israel is gathered.

            From the days of Joseph, to the present moment the prophecies were never fulfilled faster, and that too, upon natural principles; they are miracles and remarkable phenomena to us so long as we do not understand them."

            H. C. Kimball moved that there be a committee of Three appointed, to take charge of, and transact the business of the Poor Fund; carried.

            And, on motion, Willard Snow, Edward Hunter, and Daniel spencer were voted said Committee.

[Pres't. Young]

Pres't. Young said, "there is one question I wish to ask; it is this: will this people back that committee up to the last farthing? If they will, in the end, great joy will be yours; if you will covenant to do it, please signify it by raising the right hand. (All hands up.) Gentlemen, that's the terror among the nations! you can NOT get the contrary vote! That's the terror! THE UNION OF THIS PEOPLE.

            I think our next move will be, to have this committee organized into a Company, and chartered by the State, to sue and be sued, collect and be collected, and dispose of, and do all business as a Company, and then will be the budding and blossom of one of the greatest banks in all the world.

            We do not want to detain this meeting any longer; but at intermission, come forward and enter your names and what amount you put in, Bro. bullock will enter to your names."

            Singing by the Choir, and Benediction by Ezra T. Benson.

[7 Sep, 10 am]

[DNW, 1:109-110, 9/14/1850 pp 5-6]

Saturday, Sept. 7, 1850, 10 A. M.

            Conference called to order by D. Spencer.

            Singing by the Choir, prayer by Lorenzo Young: singing.

[Elder G. A. Smith]

            Elder G. A. Smith rose to speak on the first principles of the gospel of Jesus Christ. He said, "to preach the word of life to man is a very high and holy calling, and an important trust committed to any people; and chose for his text, Thessalonians, 1st chapter 5th verse; and divided his text into, firstly, the word of the gospel; secondly, the power of the gospel; thirdly, the power of the Holy Ghost; and fourthly, its assurance. As the gospel is the power of God unto every soul that believes; he reviewed the birth, crucifixion, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ, and then the commission he gave to his disciples, and his instructions to them, as his witnesses, to testify to the truth, and teach all the things whatsoever he commanded them, and their commencing to preach on the day of Pentecost, in fulfilment of their commission; calling on the people to repent and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, with the promise of the Holy Ghost, that was to follow, through the ordinance of the laying on of hands.

            Men must obey the ordinances of the first principles, or their superstructure is in vain; it is recorded, all power in heaven and on earth is given unto Jesus Christ; therefore, he ordered them to go and baptize the people in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost; and they went in the name of Jesus Christ and did act; and the Comforter proceeded from the Father, and d d bring all things to their remembrance, and did teach them things to come: and when the people had obeyed, the Holy Ghost fell on them, the promises were fulfilled and then the people rose up and declared they knew the thing was true.

            The sects of the day argue that these gifts and blessings were with drawn from the earth and they dared not even attend to baptism, or the laying on of hands, although the Savior positively tells us we must obey.

            Did God intend that this gospel should be applicable to us in all its power and glory, gifts and blessings? Yes! they are promised even unto the end of the world; and just as long as there was a being on the earth; and Christ himself gave some apostles, some prophets, teachers, &c., for the work of the ministry, and the edification of the Church.

            The whole Christian world have rejected the law, lost its light, have not the power and authority and blessings; and for the want of these things, they are tost about on every wind of doctrine, and the cunning craftiness of men.

            God, in these last days, in his infinite mercy, sent Joseph Smith with the gospel, and the assurance DID FOLLOW THOSE THAT ENTERED IN BY THE DOOR, following the Shepherd of the sheep. The world united against him, and forty times he was brought before the rulers, when no fault could be found against him; and then he was by wicked priests and crafty men, murdered in cold blood, and his blood was shed on the ground like water. He bore his testimony to the truth, and sealed it with his blood; and the authority is HERE to administer the ordinances to you and your children, and as many as the Lord our God shall call; its principles are now preached, and we invite you to come forth and receive its blessings, in all its fulness; and may God our Eternal Father bless you all, in the name of Jesus Christ: Amen.

[Willard Snow]

            Willard Snow presented a subscription book as follows: - "We, the undersigned, agree to pay to the committee of the Perpetual fund for the emigrating Poor, the amount set opposite to our names," &c., and then strongly advocated the cause of the Poor Fund, but wanted all to pay as they go.

[George A. Smith]

            George A. Smith - "there is an item of business to present to this Conference in relation to Father Cutler. After the Presidency left Pottawattamie, there was a report that Father Cutler went to Jackson County to lay the foundation for another Temple; there is an influence existing there, to draw away from the Valley, and a great mystery hangs over their doings. The Conference in Pottawattamie County, withdrew fellowship from Cutler, Calkins and others. Calkins said there was no power there, to try him, as he was a Bishop.

            We have had a notion of asking the good people now living in Jackson County, Missouri, to petition us to go back again and build a Temple there, if the Legislature of Missouri will pass resolutions to protect us in our rights."

[Pres't Young]

            Pres't. Young said, "there is no trial before the Church, concerning the Silver Creek branch, where Father cutler resides. During the late war he was acquainted with many Indians in York State, who went to Green Bay: they saw him again at Winter Quarters, when they urged him to go down and build mills, and establish a school among them, as they had the privilege from Government, to select their own mechanics and teachers. I told him to go down, work, and get his outfit. This has been turned into an under current of lies, and has destroyed his influence.

            The Conference there, has all the authority to act with members in that Conference, and I sanction their proceedings; all is perfectly lawful, as far as I have heard.

            I wish it distinctly understood, that there is not an apostle of Jesus Christ who now lives, or ever did live, or ever will live, but that man's word is law and gospel to the people if he magnifies his calling. The Apostles did right in this case; and I say the acts of the Conference in Pottawattamie, Elders Hyde, G. A. Smith, and E. T. Benson are just; and if this Conference think the same, signify it by the uplifted hand. (All hands up.) And further, if the Conference in Pottawattamie Co. have cut them off, they are as much cut off, as they ever can be.

            When we have an Apostle abroad, who has not power to deal with a Conference, we will call that man home, or send him to Texas, to join Lyman Wight, and then we will put another man in his place.

            Choir sung a hymn, Benediction by Aaron Johnson.

[7 Sep 2 pm]

[DNW, 1:1108, 9/14/1850 p 6]

two P. M.

            Conference called to order by W. Snow; singing, prayer by W. Snow, singing.

[Elder O. Hyde]

            Elder O. Hyde delivered a lecture to the Honorable Chancellor and board of Regents of the University of the State of Deseret, in presence of the Conference, on Education.

            Education is not confined to letters only, but to the excluding of all darkness, and when a man has ascended to the summit, he can then bask in the light, having nothing to obscure his vision. Every person is under a responsibility to impart the intelligence that he enjoys, unto others. The child that is born into this world is like a blank sheet of paper, susceptible of any impression, and we have cause to be thankful for the place of our birth; that it has been in a country where intelligence has burst from the heavens through the administration of an angel.

            Great honor has been conferred on parents, to mould and fashion that mind, which is put into the tabernacle by the Almighty himself, that they may be qualified to fill the stations they are destined to fill. Here is the honor of rearing up children to the gory of our father in Heaven, and we have an opportunity of rearing it, to offer it to our Father and our God, from whom we received the pledge.

            Man originates ideas by external circumstances, and there must be some vehicle to convey his ideas to others, or they are comparatively useless. How pleasing it is when a man gets hold of a brilliant idea, to be able to convey it to others. We can conceive ideas as splendid as the heavens, as brilliant as the orbs that roll above us; but when we want to convey our ideas, our language is imperfect. There was a time when God talked with Father Adam, in the garden of Eden, in a language so perfect and pure as the water that flows in rills around. Afterwards, God confounded the language, all over the world. Yet an imperfect language is better than none at all. if you could bring all the best authors now living, together, they will express their ideas in different words, and they will all admit, that our language is imperfect, yet we have to use that which we have, in order to accomplish the object which is before us, and fulfil the obligations we are under, one to the other, by using the instruments already in our midst.

            A certain portion of your property ought to be devoted to the education of your children, in order to qualify them to be good representatives. Let them be full of light and intelligence and then they are able to give an answer to any thing. The schoolmaster occupies an exalted sphere in the field of labor. My feelings are, endow your teachers with a liberal compensation and then they will spare no pains to educate your children. If you sustain the teachers, they will bless you in return; and that people that pays the school master well, are destined to prosper; and may you increase in knowledge until ignorance is burned up in celestial fire; may God grant it; Amen.

[Brigham Young]

            Brigham Young said we have been highly entertained by Elder Hyde, he has dealt out the food I like. I feel it my duty to speak in behalf of the Perpetual Emigrating fund for the Poor Last year we did wonders, we accomplished a good thing in raising over $5,000, which was sent back to the States for the Poor. Benediction by Eld. P. P. Pratt

[8 Sep, 10 am*]

[DNW, 1:110-111, 9/14/1850 p 6-7]

Sunday, Sept. 8, '50, 10 A. M.

            The Conference was called to order by Pres. Young, stating it was the duty of the Bishops and their Counsellors to attend to their respective Wards, and the officers of state and County to keep perfect order round the building.

            The Choir sung the Prodigal Son - Prayer by G. A. Smith - singing.

            Elder G. A. Smith said, "the business that presents itself to this Conference is the presentation of the different Authorities of the Church, to see if this Conference sanctions them in their fellowship, and then presented Brigham, who, on motion, was sustained as first President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints; also Prophet, Seer and Revelator; and also H. C. Kimball as his first Counsellor and Willard Richards second Counsellor, Historian and general Church Recorder.

            B. Young then presented Father John Smith, who on motion was sustained as Patriarch of the Church.

            On motion, Orson Hyde was sustained as president, and P. P. Pratt, O. Pratt, W. Woodruff, J. Taylor, G. A. Smith, A. Lyman, E. T. Benson, c. C. Rich L. Snow, E Snow and F. D. Richards as members of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles. John Young was sustained as President of High Priest's Quorum - also R. Cahoon and G. b. Wallace as his Counsellors.

            Joseph Young was sustained as Senior President of the Seventies, also Levi W. Hancock, Henry Herriman, Zera Pulsipher, Albert P. Rockwood, Benjamin L. Clapp, and Jedediah M. Grant as Presidents of all the Quorums of Seventies.

            D. Spencer was sustained as President of this Stake of Zion and David Fullmer and W. Snow his counsellors.

            N. K. Whitney was sustained as the Presiding Bishop of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints.

            H. G. Sherwood was sustained as President, and Eleazer Miller, John Kempton, Heman Hyde, Lewis Abbott, Wm. W. Major, Levi Jackman, Elisha H. Groves, Ira Eldredge, John Vance, Edwin D. Woolley, as members of the High Council, and John Parry was voted to be a member of the same, in place of Thomas Grover who is gone to the States.

            John Nebeker was sustained as President of Elder's Quorum, also Jas H. Smith and Aaron Sceva his Counsellors.

            Joseph Harker was sustained as President of Priest's Quorum, also Simeon Howd and James A. Chesney his counsellors.

            McGee Harris was sustained as President of Teachers Quorum, also John Vance and Reuben Perkins his counsellors.

            Wm C. Smithson was sustained as President of Deacons' Quorum, also Gehiel McConnell and Gilburd Summe his Counsellors.

[President Brigham Young]

      President Brigham Young then rose and called the attention of the Conference to the direct principle of tithing; "We have preached and talked and wrote about it a long while; I will try again to give my views on it, and the things that are, I will give you my knowledge so that you may all understand and be edified.

      In the first place, we are in duty bound to pay our tithing; one tenth of all we possess, that is what is required of this People: but there are so many queries and doubts, and sentiments, as to leave the principle of tithing in the dark; yet it is simple and easy to be understood and may be comprehended by the weakest of all Saints; yet, there is a general confusion pertaining to the real debt we owe, called tithing. That debt we all acknowledge, all are willing to subscribe to it, and sign an obligation for it, and yet many do not understand that it is the tenth of all we have. It is as easy to be understood, as it is for Elders who are sent forth to preach the first principles of the gospel that men may be saved. The time has been, when you and I did not understand those easy, simple principles that you read over in the Bible: you can read all the ordinances in the Bible and yet many exclaim we know nothing about it; at least the Christian world presents its o, because there is no light in them. For the real debt of tithing, I will have to suppose characters to bring it to your minds. Some say they are going to pay their tithing in produce and not in labor; and some say they pay one fifth, instead of one tenth. I say there is not a man that has ever lived up to the principle of tithing. I will except many, for they have given all, and then the balance have not paid even the one-fiftieth of their tithing; and in all probability not more than one in a thousand dollars, that has been due as tithing, in the Kingdom of God. I have been an observer so far as to know, that as a general thing, the law of tithing has not been lived up to. Those who have promptly acted as Saints of the most High God, and as servants of the Lord have been ready to give their all; men must come to understanding and then live to it.

      I will take the whole community and represent it as one man and call his name Mr. A., a member of the Church: I walk up to him and say, Mr. A., tithing is required of you to help build Temples, feed the poor, the widow and the fatherless, and anything that the Law requires; you give the one-tenth of all you have for building up the Kingdom of God upon the Earth, to sustain the Priesthood, and for rearing up the Kingdom. Mr. A. is engaged in many branches of business, merchandizing, trading, farming, and raising grain and cattle; he then retires to his country seat, rides in his carriage, has plenty of spare time; then he goes to the anvil, to the joiner's bench, c., &c., and fills a variety of trades, positions and characters. Mr. A. commences with one hundred thousand dollars as capital stock, Mr. A., there is then thousand dollars due from you, which we want this day. He pays it and has ninety thousand dollars capital stock on hand. Every man must do something, no idler is allowed in Zion, every man must go to work, no man must wrap his talents in a napkin, but put it to usury; Mr;. A. goes to speculating on cargoes of merchandize, cattle, horses, and farms are offered at auction, he puts forth his $90,000 as purchase money and gains perhaps $410,000 making in all $500,000 in one week, it is quite a supposable case - there is then $41,000 more tithing due, to pay into the store house of the Lord, - the balance goes to his capital stock.

      We next see Mr. A., his money all gone, going into the Kanyon after a load of wood, or to the mill for something to eat, we see him ten days toiling and working, he owes the one-tenth of his time and team; when he was worked nine days for himself, then let him take his team and work a day for the public works.

      We next see him as a carpenter or joiner, set him to work on the public works and every tenth day is put down to him as credit on tithing.

      We next see him a farmer, raising wheat, cattle, horses, sheep, &c., he sets down and calculates what he has raised, say 100 bushels of wheat at 20 days work, we then take ten bushels of wheat for this tithing. If he idles away 150 days of his time in riding and pleasure, he owes 15 days work to the Lord - if he idles away his own time he has no right to idle away the time of the Lord. If he has 100 sheep, he pays the one-tenth part of them, and has an increase he must bring in the one-tenth of his wool, and the one-tenth of his increase, or pay for them, one of the two: - again, he has some cows, and they give so much milk - where are they? we want the one-tenth of them, with the one-tenth of your butter, cheese, and the one-tenth of your calves. If Mr. A. has 50 ducks we want the tithe of them, which is five, and the tithe of the eggs - if you think it is too trifling a matter for you, let us have the whole of them, it is not too trifling for us - we want the tithe of your geese and of all the increase - it may look penurious to you, if it does, hand over the whole of

[To be continued in our next No.]

[DNW, 1:116-117, 9/21/1850 p 4-5]

MINUTES of the General conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, held at Great Salt Lake City, State of Deseret, Sept. 6, 1850; President Brigham Young, Presiding.

[Continued from page 111, of Deseret News.]

them - again, passing by his house, I saw a beautiful garden, with melons, onions, potatoes, &c., if you bring the one-tenth of all, that is all we ask, we want the one-tenth of what you have got now, and the one-tenth of what you ever will have.

      I an knowing to men and women carrying eggs ten or twenty miles to sell, and I have known men to work on the Temple walls half starved to death, while the rich have been rolling in wealth; it seemed to them so trifling to pay the one-tenth of what they had, that they would let men build Temples on Johnny-cake and cold water.

      If men hereafter talk about it, it is only for the purpose of making themselves look foolish; the grumblers are the men who have not paid the first cent for tithing since they have been in the Valley. No man that grumbles ever pays tithing. We want your labor tithing for all the time you are not raising grin, and while you are raising grain, we want the one-tenth of your increase. If a man says he is not able to labor, and on that account wants to be excused from tithing on his time, we want him to come and see us every tenth day and sit by and look on, and let us look at him, and then we can tell whether he can labor and is a subject for tithing or not, and whether he feels an interest in the cause, and if any man is not able to come and see us every tenth day, it is the duty of the bishop to look after him, and see whether he is not a subject for the reception of tithing.

      Those who raise rain three months in a year, we want the one-tenth of their grain, and then one-tenth of their labor for the remaining nine months in the year.

      Again, we are doing wonders; it is a miracle to see what has been accomplished by this people. I feel the nerve of the Almighty, and the light is burning within me, and I feel determined that the Gospel shall be preached and the Kingdom built up; and I will fight the devils all the time, so help me God. (Loud cries of Amen from the assembly.) I am willing to do anything to help to roll on this work, and what I do, others ought to be willing to do the same - you see the works and labors of my brethren, and there is not a man in the world, who knows us, but has full confidence in us.

      H. C. Kimball - I have ben much interested with the remarks of the President, and I should suppose any person with sense, would now understand the principle of tithing. It is clear and comprehensive. We are blest above any other people on the face of the earth - the Lord has prospered us, and such a crop has never been seen as a general thing.

      Another thing I have to remark is, do you observe the Sabbath day and keep it holy? Let us prove to the Lord, Angels and Saints that we will observe it, and then our blessings will be increased in proportion. As the Lord has said rest on the Seventh day, and let your animals rest, that your prayers may be accepted of God.

      Many persons having the Priesthood become careless and sin, and then they are cut off from the vine, and cannot regain the ground they have lost in not cleaving to the vine. Although the branch withers and dies, the life remains in the vine the same as before - then let us take warning and be kind and gentle, subject our passions to ourselves, and be in subjection to the will of God.

      P. P. Pratt spoke against persons taking the name of the Lord our God in vain, "and if a man is even an Atheist, he shows bad manners and disrespect to his superiors, and it is a sin against the neighbor who hears him - any man who suffers his children, or servants to do it, is neglectful of his duty.

      If persons come here who do not profess any religion, we do not want to hear them sin against us, as a people, by taking the name of God, or his Son Jesus Christ, in vain:

            Choir sang joy to the world - Benediction by P. P. Pratt.

[8 Sep, 2 pm]

[DNW, 1:117, 9/21/1850 p 5]

two p.m.

            Conference called to order by D. Spencer, Choir sung "Jerusalem," prayer by N. K. Whitney, singing.

            N. K. Whitney spoke in favor of the brethren going to the San Pete Valley.

[H. C. Kimball]

            H. C. Kimball called on those brethren who wanted city lots to leave their names with Bro. bullock, and he would allot each man his inheritance; and any man who sells his place for more than the improvements which are on it, I shall want it, to pay into the Lord's Treasury, where it belongs.

[P. P. Pratt]

            P. P. Pratt gave a lecture to young men on cleanliness, and the abstaining from the use of Tobacco, and Ardent spirits; and in a few years it will be written of you, "that they were perfect in their generation, clean in their houses and their persons; good hearted, gentle, kind, happy and everything that is agreeable; their houses were filled with the spirit of good men, sanctified by the Holy Ghost and where angels delighted to visit," - &c.

            Prest. Young then said, we will adjourn our conference until the 6th of April 1851, at 10 o'clock, A.M. to meet in this place.

            Singing, Bened'n by O. Spencer.

            President Young blessed the people in the name of the Lord.

Thomas Bullock,
Clerk of conference.

 

15 Sep 1850, Special Conference, SLC Bowery.
[Deseret News Weekly, 1:114, 9/14/1850 p 2.]

[15 Sep, 10 am]

[DNW 1:114, 9/21/1850, p 2]

            A public meeting held in the Bowery, opened with the usual ceremonies.

            G. A. Smith rose to speak in behalf of the Perpetual Emigrating Fund for the Poor, and alluded to the time when we were surrounded by mobs, and over 100 houses lighting the heavens with their lurid flame, at midnight; and when rapine, robbery, and violence ruled supreme in Illinois. at that time this people were defenceless; every liberty was taken from them, and they resolved that they would leave the State of Illinois. Many enquired how can I get to the gathering place? We then entered into a covenant, that to the extent of our property and influence, we never woujld cease our exertions, until all the Saints who desired, should be removed to a place of safety; and, at the request of the Presidency,

            I move, that this meeting resolve itself into a Special Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints; -- carried.

            Pres't. Brigham Young spoke on the subject of the organization of the Perpetual Fund Company: it is now in a shape that makes it comprehensible; we have the legal right, from the authorities of the State, to pursue lawfully, a system to gather the Poor.

            The Ordinance incorporating the Perpetual Emigrating company, was read.

            G. A. Smith then asked, who this Conference wanted to be the President of this company? when Pres't. Brigham Young, George A. Smith, D. H. Wells, W. Richards, John Smith, and N. K. Whitney were severally nominated and seconded.

            After speeches from O. Hyde, G. A. Smith, and H. C. Kimball,

            Motion that Brigham Young be the President of the Perpetual Emigrating Company, was put to vote and unanimously carried.

            Pres't. Young said, "you can read in the Doctrine and Covenants, when members of this church are tried, they can appeal from one Court to another, until they attain the highest Curt, which is the Conference, and that is the end of all controversy; for it is impossible to get any thing that is wrong passed through any Conference; so long as the majority of the people are righteous, and that is a principle, that will stand for ever and ever; there is nothing that is sanctioned by the people, but what God will own.

            Let the Latter-day Saints be humble and faithful to their God, and all is right; I want this people so to live before the Lord all the time, as to have the light of eternal truth continually dwelling in them.

            I present Heber C. Kimball as one of the Assistants in this Company; carried; -- also Willard Richards, Newel K. Whitney, Orson Hyde, George A. Smith, Ezra T. Benson, Jedediah M. Grant, Daniel H. Wells, Willard Snow, Edward Hunter, Daniel spencer, Thomas Bullock, John Brown, William Cosby, Amasa Lyman, Charles C. rich, Lorenzo Young, and Parley P. Pratt; who were all unanimously voted as Assistants to the President of the Company.

            The President of the Company appointed a meeting for 6 o'clock this evening; Choir sung a hymn; Benediction by P. P. Pratt.

T. Bullock, Clerk.

 

5-6 October 1850, General Conference, Carpenter's Hall, Manchester, England.
[Millennial Star 12:321-325, 345-349, 357-365, 369-370]

[5 Apr, 10:30 am]

[MS 12:321-325]

GENERAL CONFERENCE

of the

CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS,

FOR GREAT BRITAIN AND ADJACENT COUNTRIES.

Held in the Carpenter's hall, Manchester, on Saturday and Sunday, 5th and 6th days of October, 1850

SATURDAY MORNING.

PRESENT OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES

Orson Pratt

John Taylor, and

F. D. Richards

OF THE SEVENTIES.

            Eli B. Kelsey, Jas. W. Cummings, Joseph W. Clements, Cyrus H. Wheelock, Lewis Robbins, J. H. Flanigan, Jacob Gates, Isaac C. Haight, Robert Campbell, Wm. burton, &c., &c.

HIGH PRIESTS

            Levi Richards, Geo. B. Wallace, Wm. Moss, John S. Higbee;, Wm. Philips, Wm. Gibson, Crandell Dunn, John Davis, George D. Watt, James Pugh, &c., &c.

            The Presidents of the conferences generally, a vast concourse of elders and other officers and members of the Church.

[5 Apr. 10:30 am]

            At half past 10 o'clock, the meeting was opened by singing "Th Spirit of God like a fire is burning," &c. Prayer was offered by President Orson Pratt, after which he made the following remarks.

[Orson Pratt]

            Dear Brethren and Sisters, we have assembled this morning in a general conference. It is now upwards of two years since such a conference has been held in this country. As there is important business to be transacted, we hope that all present who are concerned, will seek the aid of the Spirit to assist them The principal part of the business is to be transacted may be done to day. If we had not important business to transact, it would be good to gather together, and to impart such counsel as would be necessary to strengthen the union of the Saints. This is necessary in such a church as this. The church of the Latter-day Saints in the British Isles, has become a great people, and is scattered from one end of the land to the other; and unless there is a united exertion on the part of the officers of the church, there cannot be maintained that union  necessary to the enjoyment of the blessings of the kingdom of God, and the further advancement of the work in this country. There is strength in union, and greater strength than many people imagine. When the Saints are united, they can prevail with the heavens, and draw down blessings u pon their endeavors, and no man can hinder; how much the union of three or four thousand elders has already accomplished! It is necessary for all to have correct views in relation to the kingdom of God and the work entrusted to their charge; it is for this purpose, that there may be a union of action and feeling, that we have assembled ourselves together this day. The first business we shall transect, will be in relation to the officers of the church, and after that, there will be some general instructions given. The presidents also will be appointed to their particular conferences, that those who intend to emigrate, may do so, with the sanction and voice of the conference; that is the plan ordained by the church, and which was enjoined upon us by our prophet and seer: in the revelations given to him, we are instructed to do all things by common consent. Now, we want all to vote on the subjects that may come before them either one way or the other, either for or against. You are not bound to vote either in the affirmative or the negative, but according to your own judgment, and if you all have the spirit of the Lord, it will teach you to vote unanimously, according to the truth. This is the order of heaven; if we were acquainted with the quorums above, we should find that there is a unanimous feeling upon all subjects pertaining to the affairs of the heavenly world. This will eventually be the case upon the earth, but in our present imperfect state, every man must act according to the best wisdom he can command. No man can be condemned for voting in the negative. When the voice of the church is required as to the sustaining of any of her officers, if they please to vote in the negative in these cases, we shall not call them to an account. I make this observation, because, in some of the conferences, the members have been constrained to vote in one particular way; and if they voted contrary, they were called to account, now this is to take away their liberties. It is true, there are subjects on which people are required to vote in one way, in principles of doctrine, or in matters that relate to our duty, wherein people that vote in the negative may be called to an account. I will now give way for the brethren to bring up the different quorums of the church.

[John Taylor]

            Elder John Taylor remarked: In relation to these things spoken of by brother Pratt, they are strictly correct; union is the  principal thing that cements and binds men together. Where there is union there is power, it is the power of /God, and the spirit and truths of God will roll forth by it. Union is based upon law and intelligence. However, I will not enter further into that matter, but touch briefly on the subject named by Elder Pratt,  namely, the manner of calling over the councils of the church. It is necessary that men should not only be called of God, but be acknowledged as brother Pratt remarked, by the people. This is not as it is  in the political world; they sometimes say that the voice of the people is the voice of God. This is not always so, for if a man receives an office from the Lord, he is set apart by the Lord to perform the duties of that office, to communicate his will to the children of men. Now, whether these men receive that message or not, he is bound to communicate that thing to the people, although they were to call him an imposter, he then has done his duty, and stands acquitted before God. But in relation to this matter, thee are certain principles connected with it which we should be acquainted with. The voice of the people is the voice of God, if conducted upon proper principles. The commandment comes from God and not from the people, he calls, ordains, and sends them to do certain things,a nd their communication of them is the voice of God; it becomes the voice of God, because these men are under the influence of the spirit of God. The elders of this church, if they are men of God, have been put in possession of the gift of the Holy Ghost, and are capable of discerning the difference between light and darkness, if they are doing their duty before God, for MY sheep hear my voice and will follow me, but a stranger they will not follow." Then it is necessary that when the Lord sends forth his servants, he ordains them to certain offices, which should be acknowledged by the people over whom they preside, and to communicate the word of God, when this is done, the officers, according to their various grades, are held responsible for their own actions. The children of Israel thought proper to choose a king, and says the Lord, you can have one, if you want one, but it will not be good for you: he will do thus and so for you, but you can have a king if yo please, such and such consequences will follow. Give us a king; take it, you can do just as you please, you have a voice in it. God in these last days has organized his kingdom. When Joseph Smith was living, he was the anointed of the Lord, and received revelations from Him for the guidance of the whole church. Were the people bound to receive these revelations? In a certain sense they would have been guilty if they had not, but thy became bound when they had acknowledged those words. Here is Joseph Smith, the prophet, for instance, will  you sustain him? all that do so, hold up your right hand; this became the act and duty of the people, and they then became bound to observe all the intelligence he should impart. What then? why, the twelve, &c., are placed in precisely in the same situation. We have  man appointed by the lord in the first place, and then by the different councils of government in Zion, the councils of twelve, high priest, seventies, elders, priests, teachers, and deacons, and by all the different branches throughout the nations of the earth, wherever this gospel has gone. Here comes a communication, a revelation or commandment through him, for the elders to do so and so, -- how do they feel? why, say they, this man is set apart, and he as set us apart to carry out such and such measures. We will go right at it: it is not a question with us, whether we shall do it or not: we have voted for him and are willing altogether, to sustain him as a servant of god. Then comes on the twelve upon the same principle, the elders of conferences and branches, and according to the peculiar positions that they all occupy, they have got to be sustained in their own place; the church must be governed by their directions. But if an elder should do wrong, are we to vote for him? no, lift up your hands to cut him off, if he repent not. That is the way I want yo to do with me, with brothers Pratt and Richards, and with all of us, we do not want you to sustain iniquity under a false cover; when men do right, then it is that we have to sustain them. How long? why, all the time, until they have been proven guilty of something wrong; don't let a man drop, because some one has whispered so and so, have proof, and then let him be dealt with according to the rules; I need not enter on them. This forms a bond of union. The Lord says to his servant, the prophet, I want such a thing accomplished; go and communicate it to the elders of my church. You twelve, say to somebody else, do so and so, for the well being and salvation of man; the presidents of conferences &c., are up and doing, and saying to others, do so and so; thus there is formed a complete unbroken chain of  union, knowledge, and power, and the spirit of God exists with them,m and the blessings of God attends that people, and hence it is that we are presented before you from time to time. Why human nature is weak, the servants of God are liable to err, and when they are assembled before the thousands of His people, what then? If they should have done anything wrong, the spirit of God in the people will mark it, that the church may be kept pure: vote for the good and true, and those you vote for, sustain by your prayers and influence, and not say, well, there is something good about such a person, but his evils we will say nothing about; we do not want anything of this sort, if there are any evils, let them be brought forth. I make these remarks, that when you vote to sustain a person, you will do so with all your hearts, and move that this conference accept and sustain President 'Brigham Young as the first President of the church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in all the world. The motion was seconded and passed unanimously.

[Franklin D. Richards]

            Elder Franklin D. Richards moved that Presidents Heber C. Kimball and Willard Richards be accepted and sustained by the conference as his counsellors, which was also seconded and passed by a unanimous vote.]

            The following motions were made, seconded, and unanimously carried severally.

            That Orson Hyde be sustained as President of the Twelve Apostles.

            That Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, Wilford Woodruff, John Taylor, George A. Smith, Amasa Lyman, Ezra T. Benson, Charles C. Rich, Lorenzo Snow, Erastus Snow, and Franklin D. Richards be sustained as the traveling High Council of Twelve Apostles.

            F. D. Richards moved, That the conference not only feel to sustain Elder Orson Pratt as the President of the church in the British Islands, but that we bestow upon him our most heartfelt thanks for the skilful and efficient manner in which he has conducted the affairs of the church in these Islands. His labors and services have not been of an ordinary kind! The instructions which have emanated from his lips,a nd from his pen, have been of such a character as to instruct teachers, and qualify presiding elders to feed their flocks and build up the church of Christ. The term of his presidency has been the dawn of a new era upon the Saints in Europe. During his ministry, the circulation of the MILLENNIAL STAR, has been increased from thirty-eight hundred to twenty-three thousand semi-monthly. Not less than three thousand Saints will have emigrated from these shores to the land appointed of God for the establishment of Zion, through his agency, and no fewer than sixteen thousand will have been added to the church by baptism in these lands. What cheering prospects are now before the elders and Saints in these lands. What joy will fill Elder Pratt's bosom as he recedes from this land, when he shall contemplate the great success with which is labors have been crowned. All who appreciate his labors, will unite in invoking the choicest blessings of Almighty God upon his person, his beloved family, and all that appertains to him -- that his soul may be satisfied with the goodness of god unto him. I move an expression of gratitude to God, and thanks to elder Pratt for his labors of love to the people of these Islands.

            Elder John Taylor seconded the motion,m and put it to the conferences, which ws carried by a unanimous vote.

[Orson Pratt]

            Elder Pratt then said, I cannot but feel grateful to you, and the Great God for this expression of kindness and love towards me. When I came into this country, I came as Paul said he came to the  Corinthian church, with much fear and trembling; I realized the responsibilities that were bout to be placed upon me -- responsibilities not like those of earthly governments, but infinitely greater, to look after the Church of God, to look after the welfare of the Saints, to look after the spreading forth of the work of God in this country; I felt my own weakness, and sought much of God in earnest prayer to give me he wisdom of his Holy Spirit; to give me grace to assist in my administrations, and in all the duties of my Presidency in this land; that I might set an example before the people which I might look back upon in years to come with joy and satisfaction. I realized that it was impossible for me by my own understanding, or by human wisdom, to stand in the responsible station to which I had been appointed, and do justice to the work of this ministry. I did not feel to trust in my own wisdom, and have not from that time to this; for there is no wisdom that man can naturally command that is able to qualify him to act even as a deacon, how can he magnify a greater office without the spirit of the Lord? These feelings have ever been with me in times past, a nd are with me to this day. And I feel grateful to the Lord, if I have been an instrument in his hand in befitting the people here, it is of the spirit of the Lord and not of men. I had not been accustomed to writing much previous  to engaging in my editorial labors in this country; therefore, it being something nearly new to me, I felt my own inability, and felt that unless god gave me assistance, it would be impossible for me to write so as to benefit the people. I am thankful to God for his spirit, and pray that it may abide with me, while I abide in your midst, so that I may be able to show and example to the people that shall be acceptable in the sight of God, and then return to my brethren in the land of Zion, with a conscience void of offense, and enjoy the approbation of the Saints here, and of those in America. I will at this time say a few words upon some of the business entrusted to my charge in this country; I shall, perhaps, have no better occasion while I remain among you of properly setting forth before the Saints those things than at this present General Conference. I wish to set forth before yo some of the business which I have endeavored to perform according to the best of my ability. The first Presidency in Zion appointed me to take charge of the church, the printing department, and the emigration of the Saints; these were the three particular charges given to me. so far as the printing department is concerned, I have endeavored to inspect all articles that have been sent for insertion in the STAR, that our paper might the true reflector of sound doctrine ad general information. While I was from this country on a visit to council Bluffs, the STAR was conducted in a very able manner by Elder Kelsey, and all the pieces he permitted to go in have met with my approbation. I  have endeavored to keep a close watch on all articles sent for the STAR; these wee the instructions given to me by the first Presidency. The STAR stands forth for the whole world, and for future generations to gaze upon, and therefore, it should be a repository of truth. I am not aware that I have published anything but what is strictly correct; but to err is human! if, therefore, I have published error it has not been intentionally, but has been an error of judgment; I am not aware, however, of having published anything but what I consider to be correct, but if any brother will point out anything erroneous, I will endeavor to correct in future publications. I have published many pamphlets in this country, and have disposed of them at wholesale price, which has been about one penny each; that is much cheaper than many other publications of the same size and amount of matter. The books, STARS, &c., will have a great influence wherever they g, and we hope that the demand in this country for the STAR may greatly increase, and that there may be hundreds of thousands circulated by the future presidency, for in this way the word of God may be more fully manifested throughout all the land. With these observations I close my remarks.

 

            Elder J. Taylor moved that this conference sustain Elder F. D. Richards, as successor to President Orson Pratt, in the presidency of the church, in the  British Islands; also George B. Wallace and Levi Richards as his counsellors. Second, and passed unanimously.

            An expression of fond remembrance was made in behalf of our brethren who are laboring in France, Italy, Denmark, Ireland, and all other countries where the gospel is preached, with earnest prayerful solicitude for their success in winning souls to Christ.

            [It was our intention to have presented Elders Philips, Davies, and Pugh, the presidency of the ten Welsh conferences before the General Conference for their vote of confidence, but we regret to say this item was overlooked: we would assure them of our undivided confidence and fellowsh8p in the ministry of reconciliation, and do believe that all the faithful bestow upon them this love so far as they are known. -- Ed.]

            Resolved, -- that the following presidents of conferences, and travelling Elders, be released from their labors, and have permission to emigrate with their families to America; and the conferences over which they have so ably presided and labored in, are hereby requested to assist these men of God to gather to the bosom of the church, which would be but a just recompense for their invaluable teachings and labors of love among them.

Elder Wm. Gibson, President             of the     Manchester Conference.

 -----  Thomas Margetts ...................................London             Ditto.

 -----  Crandell Dunn, ..................................... Edinburgh        Ditto.

 -----  James D. Ross, ......................................Staffordshire    Ditto

 -----  James W. Cummings, .............................Sheffield          Ditto

 -----  George D. Watt, .....................................Preston             Ditto

 -----  William Booth, .......................................Cheltenham      Ditto

 -----  William Moss, ........................................Clitheroe          Ditto

 -----  William Henshaw,       travelling in         Herefordshire   Ditto

-----  Thomas Smith,                   ditto                 Bedfordshire    Ditto

(To be Continued.)

[MS 12: 345-349]

(Continued from our last.)

            The following resolutions were then adopted:--

            That Elder Eli B. Kelsey succeed Elder Margetts in the presidency of the London conference.

            That Elder Cyrus H. Weeelock succeed Elder Gibson, in the presidency of the Manchester conference.

            That Elder Lewis Robbins succeed Elder Cummings, in the presidency of the Sheffield conference.

            That Elder James Marsden succeed Elder Dunn, in the presidency of the Edinburgh conference.

            That Elder James Bell succeed Elder Ross, in the presidency of the Staffordshire conference.

            That Elder Joseph W. Johnson succeed Elder Watt, in the presidency of the Preston conference.

            That Elder Isaac C. Haight succeed Elder Booth, in the presidency of the Cheltenham conference.

            That Elder Jesse W. Crosby succeed Elder Kelsey, int he presidency of the Warwickshire conference.

            That Elder Haden W. Church succeed Elder Wheelock, in the presidency of the Herfordshire conference.

            That Elder Jacob Gates succeed Elder Robbins, in the presidency of the Leicestershire and Derbyshire conferences.

            That Elder Robert Menzies succeed Elder Marsden, in the presidency of the Bradford Conference.

            That Elder James H. Flanigan  continue to preside over   the Birmingham   conference.

                   "         Joseph Clements ...................................................Glasgow             Ditto.

                   "         George Haliday .................................................... South                  Ditto.

                   "         John Spiers ............................................................Bedfordshire      Ditto.

                   "         Thomas Smith .........................................................Norwich            Ditto.

                   "         Hugh Findlay ..........................................................Hull                   Ditto.

                   "         John Lyon ...............................................................Worcestershire  Ditto.

                   "         James Mc. Naughten ...............................................Channel Islands Ditto.

                   "         William C. Dunbar ................................................ Southampton      Ditto.

                   "         George Kendall ......................................................Dorsetshire        Ditto.

                   "         Gland Rodger ..........................................................Liverpool          Ditto.

                   "         Lorin Babbitt ...........................................................Lincolnshire      Ditto.

                   "         John S. Higbee.........................................................Newcastle-on-tyne  Ditto.

                   "         John Kelly ................................................................Isle of Man         Ditto

            That the branches of Carlisle, Daston, Annan, Alstone, and Brampton, be detached from the Newcastle-upon-Tyre conference, and for a conference of themselves to be known as the Carlisle conference, and that Elder Appleton Harmon take the presidency thereof.

            That the branches of Shrewsbury, Asterley, Llanymanach, Pool Quay, Montgomery, and Lightwoodgreen, be detached from the Liverpool Conference, and form a conference of themselves, to be known as the Shropshire conference, and that Elder Joseph W. Young take the presidency thereof.

            That the branches of Whitechurch, Market Drayton, and Press, be detached from the Staffordshire conference and annexed to the Shropshire.

            That the branch at Newtown be detached from the Welsh jurisdiction, and annexed to the Shropshire conference.

            That the branch at Southport be detached from the Preston conference, and annexed to the Liverpool.

            That the few members at Mold be detached from the Liverpool conference, and annexed to the Flintshire, under the Welsh jurisdiction.

            That the Saints in Newport, Stafford, and neighborhood, be detached from the Staffordshire conference, and annexed to the Birmingham.

            That the branch at Great Grimsby be detached from the Bradford conference, and annexed to the Hull.

            That the branches of Ledbury, Keyson Street, Old Storage, Pippin Hill, Ridgway Cross and Froomes Hill, be detached from the Herefordshire conference, and annexed to the Worcestershire.

            That the Portsmouth and Gosport branches be detached from the London conference, and annexed to the Southampton.

            That the Saints in Salisbury be detached from the South conference, and annexed to the Southampton.

            That the branches forming the present Clitheroe conference be annexed to the Preston conference, when Elder Moss leaves for America.

            That Elders Moses Clawson and David Smith be appointed to labor in the Dorsetshire conference, under the direction of Elder Kendall.

            That Elder Kelly, of Galloway, be appointed to labor in the Worestershire conference under the direction of elder Lyon, and that he be authorized to appoint some elder or priest to take charge of the Saints in Galloway.

            That Elder Claudius V. spencer be appointed to labor in the Leicestershire and Derbyshire conferences, under the directions of Elder Gates.

            That Elder Burton be released from the Lincolnshire conference, and be appointed to labor in the Edinburgh for the time being, under the direction of Elder Dunn.

            That Elder Job Smith be released from the Norwich conference, and appointed to labor in the Bedfordshire, under the directions of Elder Spiers.

            That Elder Gilbert Clements be appointed to preside over the church in Belfast and vicinity, and that he have permission to call Brother Dennison to his assistance, and others if necessary.

            That Elder E. Sutherland be appointed to preside over the church in Dublin and vicinity.

            That Elders G. B. Wallace and Levi Richards be accepted as travelling Elders, under the direction of the presidency in this land.

[Franklin D. Richards]

            Elder F. D. Richards. -- I would much rather have heard Elder Pratt present before you the items of instruction which I am about to present, than to do it myself. I feel deeply sensible that much is made to depend upon the instructions given to instructors. A great deal depends upon the wisdom, diligence, and faithfulness of the presiding Elders of conferences and branches as to what is accomplished in the work of the Lord -- it is by your influences severally in your spheres of labor. Your instructions and examples are effectual upon the people, hence the vast importance of their being consonant with the word of God, and dictated by his Holy Spirit that they may have free access to the hearts of the Saints, and increase their excellence in the sight of God and the Holy Angels. You as the luminaries of the people should be diligent to reflect truly and faithfully all principles of doctrine and other instructions which are from time to time given you by those who are appointed over you in the Lord. One man cannot be in all places to administer the word of God; but he sends forth the instructions which he receives through others to the people; if those whom he sends forth possess the same spirit, and like our Lord Jesus Christ, do not their own will but the will of Him that sent them, then they to whom these are sent will receive the same instructions, partake of the same spirit, and will vie together from first to last to carry out any measure necessary for the furtherance of the work of the Lord. Herein is the power of God made manifest through His people to the world, by their union of faith, their concert of action, being all led by the Holy Spirit to mind the same things. One part of the great work which is assigned to us, is the emigration of the Saints to Zion; in performing which, the presidency in Liverpool have found many difficulties. Instructions to the Saints, how to prepare themselves and arrange their effects to emigrate, have been repeatedly published in the STAR, in the most explicit manner; but notwithstanding this is done, letters come in almost daily, calling for the information which has been so plainly and frequently published; to answer which, imposes a heavy tax of time and labor upon the office. If the elders take it upon themselves to set forth and carry out the instructions contained in the STAR upon this and other subjects, it will save much labor, much anxiety, and much expense to all the Saints concerned, as well as ourselves. There are many reasons why the general instructions which are published in the STAR upon all subjects should be reiterated frequently in the ears of the people, in the public congregations of the Saints, and in the counsel of the Priesthood. One reason is, some of the Saints are unlearned, and perhaps can scarcely read at all, many dwell in the pits of the earth, almost from one week's end to the other, we feel in our hearts to compassionate them in their servile condition; many who can read are apt to forget what they have read, their minds being often troubled with the cares of the wold, which choke the word; consequently, their minds need an occasional stirring up to remembrance. Another reason is; as people come into the church, obtain the spirit of the work, and become acquainted with our method of business, if they have the means they gather out, and new members are added to the church daily who have not read the STARS, and of course know nothing of the instructions that have ;been published in them; consequently, if the Elders do not instruct them upon these subjects, they remain unacquainted with them, until they wish to emigrate, then they institute an enquiry, too often at the office instead of their proper president. The primitive condition of the churches, arising from the fact of our sending off those best acquainted with the counsels and instructions of the church; also the departure of presidents of conferences best qualified fo the work, ant heir places often supplied by others less experienced and unacquainted with instructions formerly published, render it necessary that the presidents of conferences and branches should acquaint themselves thoroughly with all the epistles and instructions which have been published from time to time, by the Presidency in this country, and also those published by the First Presidency. Brethren, these things are necessary; in order that we may efficiently co-operate in building up Zion.; for unless instructions can be sent forth, and promptly acted upon, the measures of the kingdom of God can not be accomplished. One item upon the subject of emigration is worthy of more particular remark; viz., when the printed letters of notification are sent from the office, to inform the persons when the ship will sail, if they cannot go in that ship, and immediately return an answer to that effect, their deposit money can be transferred, so as to apply on their passage in any subsequent ship, but if they return word they will go, and then fail, they subject us to a heavy loss, besides they must themselves lose their deposit money. When the James Pennell sailed on the 2nd  inst., several berths were vacant, which might have been occupied just as well if the persons who failed to occupy them had returned word that they could not go on receiving their letters of notification. Several were anxious to go out in that ship whom we were obliged to refuse, because others who did not go had informed us they would. It is not required that all persons should go who are notified, but it is required, that when they are notified, they should immediately inform us whether they can or cannot go; then others can be notified, who stand ready to take their places. This is a matter of importance, £100 may easily be lost through a trifling neglect.

            Another subject which is worthy of your studious and prayerful consideration is, the circulation of the printed word to the uttermost, throughout your conferences. The Books of Mormon, and Doctrines and Covenants, are not so highly appreciated by the Saints generally as they would be, if the Saints were more familiar with their contents; and it cannot be expected that intelligent people will become believers in them, until they become somewhat acquainted with their precepts. These books cannot be too extensively circulated, nor their contents too well understood. They contain the words of Holy Prophets and Apostles. They contain the words of Holy Angels. they contain the words of the Lord Jesus Christ to his people on earth. In them is plainly predicted many important events which are now being fulfilled. They also declare what shall befall the present generations of man until the coming of Christ. In them is definitely pointed out the order of the Church, and the duties of the several officers thereof, in a manner too plain to be misunderstood by those who are blessed with the Holy Spirit in their minds. The instructions contained in these books are of that momentous import that justly entitles them to the consideration of all men. They should be read by every family that can read throughout the nation, and it is quite inexcusable for the Saints to remain ignorant of their precious contents. It is the duty of the teachers throughout all the conferences, to ascertain who have, and who have not these books, and to teach such as have not to obtain them, and search them as for the treasures of life. If there were any who are unable to purchase them, the presiding Elders may devise such means as they deem fit, to provide the worthy poor with these invaluable treasures of knowledge, that while they are impoverished with excessive toil for a morsel of bread, they may be fed with the words of life, that their spirits may sustain them under their privations and hardships, until the day of their deliverance shall come. Some valuable hints upon the method of accomplishing this are contained in the lat minutes of the Warwickshire conference, by Elder Eli B. Kelsey. Beside the circulation of these books, should be attentively considered, the circulation of the various publications of the church which have been written in elucidation and defence of the different doctrines of  our Holy Faith. The press is a most powerful and prolific means of spreading the knowledge of truth. Each book, pamphlet, or tract, is a preacher, exhorter, or defender of the faith; testifying of the things which do know, and which we most assuredly believe. The words of a man of God, as the seed sown broad cast, fall upon the congregations of the people, like the various kinds of soil mentioned by our Saviour, some being good in which the word takes root; but much of the precious seed falls upon the way side, on stony ground, or among thorns, and consequently becomes choked, withers away, or is altogether plucked up by the fowls of the air; while a small proportion takes root in good tender hearts, and brings forth, thirty, sixty, and sometimes an hundred fold. But the silent printed messengers often go where the servants of God cannot obtain audience. By accident or design, they find their way into the drawing-rooms, and parlors, of those who would be unwilling to jeopardize their standing in society by openly listening to  our words. Many who like Nicodemus of old, desire to know (unobserved) what thee things mean, can entertain such silent preachers in the retirement of their bedchambers, if the general observation of the family is considered dangerous, or unpopular, and thee learn what they must do to be saved. The words of life read under these circumstances, are not soon forgotten. These small exponents of the faith often carry home with true deliberate aim, the arrow of truth to the heart, and create an uneasiness to know if these things are so, till constrained to venture forth, they seek the assembly of the Saints. (carefully however at first, lest he should be noticed). The words of truth are sweet to the honest soul, he drinks and drinks, and drinks again, until the gracious influences of the holy Spirit in confirmation of the truths which he has heard, produces in his mind that satisfaction and delight, in the society of the people of God, which he can find no where else, he shakes off his timidity, he realizes the potency of those truths which so fully satisfy his soul, and boldly dares to give a reason for the hope which he sees before him in the Gospel. Finding his reasons unanswerable, he rejoices in further exploring, and more zealously advocating the newly-discovered truths of heaven, in doing which, the Holy Spirit aids him; convinced of the excellence of the knowledge of God, he becomes obedient to the ordinances fore-ordained of heaven for his salvation from his sins, and receives the testimony of Jesus, -- his joys are now increased in the lord, -- he seems inseparably attached to the doctrines of life, insomuch that they appear to have become a part of his nature; while the idle and sinful enjoyments of sensuality in the pride of life in which he used to delight himself, have altogether lost their relish for him. He being now in Christ a new creature, old things have passed away, and all that is before him appears now. His course of conduct now so changed and exemplary, preaches to his family, kindred, and friends, with a persuasion tenfold more powerful than Cambridge eloquence, until as in numerous instances which have come under our observation, the whole family, one after another, are induced to render obedience to the faith, and walk together as the heirs of the grace of life. This glorious end attained, their united influence is felt among a numerous circle of friends, more or less of whom are, by reading the publications and conversation, convinced of the truths which but a few days or weeks before they persecuted: and all this the effect of secretly perusing a single tract carried into the house by a servant. A gentleman who was educated for a Church of England clergyman, recently informed me, that his attention was first attracted by the regular absence of his servant; upon inquiring into the matter, she presented him with a syllabus of the course of lectures which she was attending; he was induced to attend a lecture, the subject of which was named on the bill; the result is, his own and another family connected by marriage, are families of saints; and he dates their conversion from the circumstance of his calling his servant to account for the manner she spent her absent time, when she presented him the syllabus of lectures. Instead of a clergyman preaching the doctrines of a church "as by law established," he is an Elder in, and advocates the doctrines of the Church established by the commandment of Jesus Christ, and the ministry of Holy Angels. Seeing, then, brethren that so small portions of the printed word as a TRACT, and a BILL announcing a course of lectures, lead to so great and glorious results, in the hands of servants; let us all seek to serve the people faithfully wit BOOKS, PAMPHLETS, and the STARS, in their own private dwellings as well as at our public assemblies. The vast amount of good that may be effected by them, renders it extremely desirable that you employ the devices of your enterprising minds, to give them as widely extended a circulation as possible.

            I will further add, your time and talents will be more profitably occupied in instructing the priesthood and Saints in their duties, than in commencing the work in new places, generally. Let the travelling Elders and Priests minister to the world, and build up new branches as the Spirit may direct, while you feed the flock, and teach them how to spread forth upon the right and left.

            These few important items are deemed worthy your notice; may your attention to and action upon them, increase your abilities to do the will of God, a nd make you abler ministers to the great and good people over whom yo are called to preside.

            In conclusion, allow me to congratulate you, my beloved fellow-servants, upon the great success which has so generally crowned your labors in  your various conferences. Your labors have not been in vain in the Lord. Thousands will rise up and bless you in the great and coming day. As the time of President Pratt's departure draws near, I view in perspective the duties of the presidency rolling in upon me like the mountain wave; but by your prayerful co-operation, and the exuberant blessings of the Holy Spirit, I hope to be able o stand with you open and without rebuke, accomplishing the good pleasure of the Lord concerning us, until we finish our course with joy.

[MS 12:357-365]

[John Taylor]

            Elder J. Taylor arose and said, -- Thee is one subject I would speak a little upon, and that is connected with the emigration of mechanics to the Valley, and of the necessity of a concentration of action for the accomplishment of this, that the church may enjoy the beneficial results. In relation to this matter, the Presidency in the Valley in their public addresses, and in their general epistles, have stated the necessity of such persons going there, that we may manufacture our own materials; this is absolutely necessary for every people to attend to, if they wish to prosper. It is upon this principle that England has been sustained, namely, by her manufactures, and although there are many evils in the present organization of things, in relation to manufactures, the inhabitants of this country could not be sustained without them. We are now going to that country where it is the intention of all the Saints to go, when circumstances will permit. We have a rich soil, and a good climate, but there are many inconveniences we have to suffer for want of home manufactures. We have to transport from a distant country many things that are necessary to meet our wants;, and these we have to purchase from different parts of the United States, while these very things might be provided in our own midst. If mechanics could go there, we should be capable of manufacturing among ourselves those things that are necessary for our happiness and enjoyment in this world, by pursuing a correct course. Some people are anxious to obtain money, but it is labor that is true wealth. If god and silver is multiplied to a great extent; it has a tendency to impoverish and not to enrich, when improperly employed. For instance, a very large majority of the inhabitants of Mexico, Peru, Chili, and of various other countries possessed of mineral resources, have sunk into a state of ignorance and wretchedness, because their wealth has not been properly appropriated. Many people are deceived that go to 'California, they think to get plenty of gold, is to get wealth; but can the getting of gold, independent of other species of labor, feed you and clothe you? Why if you were to offer bushels of the precious dust for a piece of bread, or for an article of clothing you could not obtain it, if it were not for the laboring farmer and the mechanic. What is wealth? If a man has food, and clothing, and horses, and carriages, and houses, and lands, he is generally considered a wealthy man in England, and in France, and in other European nations. Where do these things come from but from the men who manufacture the raw material? even the gold by which these things are purchased could not be obtained but by the labor of man. When we are in the fat valleys of the Rocky Mountains, what do we want to do? We want to establish manufactories, according to a properly organized system, that we can go to work and prepare everything necessary to bring about this wealth. We have the resources in our possession, in great abundance; for it is one of the best countries in the world for cattle, and for sheep, so that wool will be quite plentiful, and of the best quality. I will suppose some of us were in the Valley, and we want to possess happiness and wealth. Well, we want shoes, do we not? but shall we take the leather from this country? no; we have plenty of cattle there; we want tanners to tan it; there is also plenty of bark and other necessary materials for this purpose. The we went shoemakers to make the leather into shoes and boots, so that we may not go barefoot, but have something to protect our feet. Then we want stockings to keep us warm, and of course we shall want wool to make them of, we have plenty of it there, so that we have enough to supply the wants of the people. We shall want some carding machines, to card this wool, and spinning machines to spin it. I understand wool can be spun the same as cotton, through some recent improvements which have been made in this department of manufacture. We want these improvements, and we want them to go there. One of these machines I understand will save the labor of six men, when compared to the former process of doing that kind of business. Some people may say, "that is going to injure the trade." Not so; you need not be afraid of getting out of work, on account of the introduction of machinery there. We have got a nation to raise, cities to build, and temples to erect and to accomplish great feats; and if you want to do two days' work in one, you can do it! I have had plenty of it myself. I have never seen the Saints short of work the idea is, to do as much of it as possible with as little labor. Well, when we hv got the yarn for our stockings, we will get our sisters to knit them.

            The next thing we want is pantaloons. shall we trust to other nations for this material? No; but we will take our own wool, and after having it spun, we will weave it. There are plenty of men from the neighborhood of Bristol, in the west of England, and from Bradford and Leeds, in Yorkshire, that understand the manufacture of fine cloth; and thus we shall have just as good broad cloth as can be manufactured here or anywhere else; and we will not have to come here and buy these materials, and pay 30 per cent. duty upon them in the States of AMerica; but we will raise the wool in the mountains,a nd have everything of this kind that we want, and as much of it as we want.

            Well, now, we have got fur coats and vests, but, by the bye, some of them are to be made of silk, and we shall want some silk handkerchiefs. We can take some of the silk worm eggs from this country, or from the States, or from France, and raise the worms and the silk in the Valley; and then we can take some of our Macclesfield brethren, who understand how to manufacture it. We shall also want some hats: we have plenty of beaver up there; there are all kinds of fur: it is the very country where the Hudson Bay Company go to for fur.

            So that we have now got our shoes, and boots, and pantaloons, and stockings, and hats; but I have not noticed our shirts: we shall want shirts. The Valley is the greatest place in the world to raise flax. We do not raise cotton there, but I presume cotton may be raised in the southern valleys; however, if we cannot muster cotton shirts, we can wear linen ones.

            Thee are the sisters, by the bye: they will want some clothing; we must not forget them while we are enumerating all these grand things. Their stockings and shoes, and many other articles of their clothing, are made of the same kind of materials we have mentioned. I do not know of anything, except is their bonnets, that would differ; and we can raise plenty of straw, so that they can make straw bonnets. We calculate to introduce everything of that kind, so that every body can be supplied with anything they want. The ladies' shawls are manufactured from wool and silk and hemp and silk.

            Now these are some of the articles necessary to make people comfortable. We can manufacture counterpanes, sheets, blankets, and all these sort of things, as well as any people can. Then we shall want some crockery ware, such as cups, saucers, plates, and all other articles of tea-service. They are principally made of clay, flint, and a few other things. I presume we can obtain all these articles there, and if we can get them made there, they would not be broken in going over the long journey. We have plenty of gold in that country, with which we can beautify our pots and dishes if we think proper. There is an endless amount of blessings and comforts to be obtained, and the way is to make them ourselves. Who are we? We are the people of God. We are the people to go there, and unite our energies to create these things and then enjoy them.

            We will build our own houses, and live in our own habitations. What about the ores? we have plenty of them, and of the most precious kind. We can dig into the mountains for the ores we need, without going so deep as they have to do in Wales; we possess the principle of wealth right among ourselves, we have it in the intelligence we have derived as a people. We shall want knives and forks to eat with, and some tools to work with: where must we get them from? shall we go to Sheffield for them? no; but we will set the Welsh boys to get the ore in the mountains, and then set the Sheffield boys to work in fixing it up into tools, and into knives and forks, and anything else of that kind we may need. Why, brethren, there is nothing under heaven but what is in our reach. You go to work there, and turn over the rich soil, and dig in the mountains, and you will find an abundant supply of all things necessary for life; and that too, without a great amount of trouble. There is nothing we require but we can manufacture ourselves. But we have other wants, we need sugar, the sisters won't like to get along without their tea; I care nothing about it without the sugar myself. How must we get that? we are going to raise beets, the same as they do in France. The whole of the French nation is supplied with sugar manufactured from the beet; the Valley is as good a country for growing beets as France ever was. We will have some folks go there who understand how to make sugar from the beet rood, and thus we will learn to manufacture our own sugar; and then we will plant our peach trees, and our currant trees, and gooseberry trees, and make preserves, and we will be as well off as anybody's folks. but how has al this got to be done? It cannot be accomplished all at once; there has got to be a unity of effort, to bring all this about. If I had the money, and wished to speculate there is nothing I would rather do than enter into this work. If I had the means, I would take out a company of potters; I would go to the presidents of the conferences, and say, I want you to show me some of your best potters. -- I want to organize a company of them to go right through to the Valley, and when they get there, to manufacture the same kind of articles, and as good as they do here i England. I guarantee the man that would do that would make himself rich, because there would be an abundant demand for them, and all the pay he could require. look what an amount of crockery ware is now imported to that land; and the heavy duties that are upon those things. They go out of the hand of the manufacturer into the hand of the wholesale merchant, and he has his profit on them. They are then purchased by the agent, and he has his profit too, for his commission; then they go over to the United States, a nd there is 30 per cent to pay on them for duty; they afterwards go into the hands of the store keeper, and he must have his profits upon them. Thus, before an article reaches us, we have to pay four or five times more than its actual value. I have seen common plates sell for half a dollar (2s. 1d.) each, on the Valley; they are not so high in the United States. This extra price is put on to cover the losses caused by breakage. Any reflecting man, must see at once, that if we were to pursue a course of that kind, it would enrich and dignify this people. We have the principles of intelligence amongst ourselves, a nd it is evidently the best plan, to manufacture among ourselves, the things we consume. I should certainly recommend, if it can possibly be done at all, that a small company of potters go, and be prepared to go through to the Valley, and when there, to go to work, and make plates and dishes and ever thing we want. I should like to see the potters calculate to carry the thing out properly. It is a thing absolutely necessary at the present time, and it will make any body well off that undertakes it. I would recommend that two or three unite together and furnish means for the accomplishment of this.

            There is another thing I would speak about. It would be a good thing if a company were thus organized to establish the manufacture of woollen cloth, and , if they could, would take a machine along with them like the one I have referred to. There were small concerns going from ST. Louis, but I am afraid they will not be competent to meet the wants of the people. Now, persons going and fitting out establishments of that sort, would find it a great source of wealth. If I had money,a nd was a speculator, there is nothing I would sooner lay my  money out in than in some of these branches of business; and I have no doubt I could get a many of the large manufacturers of this country, after showing them the advantages, to jump at the chance; but we want the brethren to do these things, and reap the advantages; others would oppress you and bind burdens upon you. We do not want oppression, we want all men to be free -- free from being ground down to the dust of death. We want all men to be comfortable, and enjoy the blessings of life. If a few cutlers could go there soon it would be well, as the products of their branch of business are immediately wanted, as well as some of those other branches. And if some persons could go and establish the manufacturing of blankets and shawls, or some persons from Bradford would go and manufacture fabrics for ladies wear, some such things as these would be very useful and lucrative. Then we could be our own manufacturers and merchants, without having to send out such a great amount of means to bring in those things. The Lord in his providence has poured out an abundance of many of these things upon the Saints in the VAlley, and they are well off at the present time, but they have to send out for some hundreds of thousands of dollars worth of manufactured goods yearly. Now, there is no occasion for this, for we have the resources among ourselves, and we wish to build  one another up, and all things will move on well. And this is the object we had in view, in writing to the Saints in this country about these things.

            And again there might be men who would go and establish the manufacturing of iron, but I presume there may be those there who are acquainted with that matter; if an organization of that kind could go, it would be well. In speaking of these things, I wish to present those before you that are more immediately wanted, and the most of those I have named come under this class. Any good practical chemist, not one who says he is one, but only in name, I mean one who is capable of turning to good use the elements of nature; we want some men of this king do go too. There are many other things in relation to this emigration that might be touched upon, but if any person would go and manufacture any fabric I have mentioned, or if any company would go and manufacture these things, they would confer blessings upon themselves and the Church. If there should be any carpet-weavers, let them go; for we want everything that is calculated to promote the comfort of men. We must have these things among ourselves and then we shall build one another up. The potter makes his pots and wants to buy bread. The farmer raises wheat, and wants crockery ware; so with the woollen manufacturer, and the tanner, a nd the cutler, and the carpet-weaver, and persons of all other branches of trade, they all want these common comforts which they can purchase of one another. Now if we can get these things among ourselves, we shall be perfectly independent.

            I should like the brethren to find out how many mechanics can supply themselves with their outfit to the Valley, and then how much means it will require for the establishment of each of these several leading branches of manufacture; and then, perhaps, there might be individuals found who can supply the necessary means; and when these have been found, let them report to brother Pratt, as to their wishes to enter into this affair. I should like to see companies established to go and manufacture these leading articles. I will make a rough estimate of what fifteen hundred people will need to purchase to supply their wants: --

            They will spend about four dollars each per year for boots and shoes, which will amount to six thousand dollars. They will use about ten dollars a-piece for cloth, which will be fifteen thousand dollars; two dollars apiece for crockery-ware, which will be three thousand dollars; if they spend two dollars each for flannel, that will come to three thousand dollars, and then another two dollars each for cutlery, will come to three thousand dollars more. We see, then, that the amount expenced by these fifteen hundred persons, for these articles, only would be thirty thousand dollars, or £6250, in one year at the very least estimate, and I think the demand would double that amount.

            Now suppose a man should go into the shoe trade, he would have passing through his hands 6000 dollars in the year, and I will guarantee him to double this amount. A clothing establishment would handle 15,000 dollars at the very least estimate; and none of this would have to be expended to pay for the exportation of wool for we have plenty of it right at hand. A company of cutlers might calculate on selling 3000 dollars worth of their cutlery. And on the other hand, if we have that amount of means continually going out from us, it will be a continual drain upon the vitals of the community; then seeing we have the raw material among ourselves we ought to manufacture these things, and not be dependent on other people; we can make everything that is necessary for the comfort of every person. We can also raise just as good beef and mutton as you can in this country, or as can be raised in any other. I have not yet seen better. We can raise our milk, and butter, and cheese, and peas, and beans, and potatoes, and ll the other necessaries of life in abundance. When we have got all thes4e things in our own midst, then what odds shall we ask of any one in the world. We do not want to go among the nations buying from them the things we want to consume, for there will be earthquakes and distress of nations, and an overflowing scourge from the Almighty will perplex them. We do not want to be among those nations when these things take place. People talk about communism, we have the best community in the world. It is a community that embraces all intelligence, and promotes peace and happiness, and fills the bosoms of men with peace and joy. It is a community that will do right, and we do right, because we love to do right. A gentleman in France commenced talking to me, and wished to know if we thought of accomplishing something great in the world? I told him we had come to preach the gospel to all the world; and that it had already reached the ends of the earth. It is not a work that will be done in a little corner, but it will reach throughout time into eternity. It will go back into eternity, and take hold of those who have died thousands of years ago, and bring them into the kingdom of God. It will pour blessings upon generations to come, and ultimately unite heaven and earth together, and this we will accomplish in the name of Israel's God. The powers of heaven lend us their aid, and our fathers in the eternal world are uniting with us; for we have the promise of the life which now is, and also that which is to come. We have only just commenced in our glorious enterprise. by and Bye we will accomplish all that the fathers have spoken; we are already powerful, and there is a great number who do not belong to us whose hearts are with us. We will go forth brethren, and not sturdy our own ease, but how to bring about the accomplishment of the glorious purposes of God. "Shall anything separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us." I feel to rejoice this day, for I love to see my brethren here who have been in straight places; I see around me brethren who have walked up undaunted to the cannon's mouth, who have triumphed over the plague, when the power of the adversary has been exerted to destroy us. I rejoice to see you here, may God bless you,  every one; and may the spirit of Israel's God rest upon your families; and let all the congregations ay, Amen. (Amen.) The power of truth has to go forth, the chains of darkness have to be severed, and the kingdom of God has to be built up, and no power can stay it. We are now becoming established as a people; I cannot go any where but they are talking about the Salt Valley, and the "Mormon people;" all desire to know about this great work; the European nations are awakened upon the subject, they do not know that the God of heaven has set up His kingdom, but they shall know it.

[Orson Pratt]

            Elder Pratt then spoke as follows: -- These are subjects, brethren, of the greatest importance; they are not subjects that we have  originated in our own minds, but they are subjects that have been originated at head quarters, by those who have been appointed to look after the welfare of the people of God in these last Days. This people, whose views and feelings accord with our own, we know are to be the only people that God will support upon the face of the whole earth, at the time of his second coming. The Latter-day Saints will have power over all the nations of the earth at the coming of Christ, and have the dominion over all parts of the earth, and will extend to the ends thereof. Although the kingdom of God is only in its infancy; this is but a day of small things, as is the case sometimes, preceding that which is great. The First President of the Church at the Valley has sent express instructions in relation to all kinds of mechanics and manufacturers, and of those things that have been spoken of before you by Elder Taylor. And now is the time they are wanted, for we are situated at a vast distance from all the civilized nations of the earth, we are planted in the valleys of the Rocky mountains, in the great interior of North America. In order that we may become great and flourish as a people, itis highly necessary that we have these manufacturers in our own midst. The materials are there that are needful and necessary for the skill and ingenuity of man to work upon. Brother Taylor has set forth fully the necessity of these thlings3; and I wish now to impress upon the minds of the presidents of conferences, to look throughout their respective conferences, for those men that are requisite and needful should immediately go to the Valley. Let them look up men, who are manufacturers, who have means to emigrate themselves; and if they can find individuals who are not manufacturers and have means, teach them to invest their money in that way, to assist to take over persons who are useful, such as a company of potters, or a company of people to manufacture the cloth from wool. There is no way in which a capitalist might invest his property to better advantage to himself, than to invest it in that way. Now, you must be aware that it is impossible for one man to visit in person all the conferences and search out all these manufacturers himself; this is a duty devolving upon the presidents of conferences, and when they find them they should persuade them to go to the Valley immediately. Let a man of capital seek to invest his means, so as to bring about the greatest amount of good to the kingdom of God, and instead of helping poor widows and orphans before we have prepared the way for them, let them help those whom the Presidency have sent for; by so doing you will be fulfilling their counsel, and laying a foundation for the  poor to live when they shall come, years after. Perhaps enough has been said upon this subject; e believe the presidents will see to this thing, and see there are exertions made to bring it about. The emigration fund is to carry out this very principle; it was commenced in the Valley: they began to consider it there, and in a very few days after, there as contributed to this fund several thousand dollars, by a very few individuals in the Valley. This is to be appropriated entirely by the counsel of the first Presidency of the Church, to the emigration of the poor Saints; but those we wish to take out first f the poor are mechanics, because these are needed in the Valley to prepare the way for the rest. We not only call upon the rich to assist by their means, but we also state that this fund will be appropriated to the same purpose.

            Some persons at the commencement of this fund, thought that it would answer as a kind of a deposit, which they could command at any time here; no such thing; the individuals, or many of them who contributed to this fund, may not be emigrated fr some time, but we hope it will be extended to all the poor before many years. The prospect at present is not that all the poor will be immediately removed, but it is needed to emigrate such as are the most wanted at this time in the Valley, such as mechanics, &c.; this fund will at present be appropriated to that purpose. I wish to make a few remarks as to the collection of this fund. There have been some statements made already in the STAR in relation to this, but I would make further additions. When those remarks were made, it was before an  experiment was made, and perhaps we imparted some instructions that cannot be carried into effect. We expected that the rich would contribute their forty and fifty pounds, and this would swell the fund. But instead of that, we find we are going to realize more from the poor than from the rich; they contributed their pennies, &c., and we find they have become so numerous, that it would require seven or eight clerks to record all their names, and their penny contributions.

            Secondly, we have concluded that it would be the best plan for the sub-treasurers in each branch of the church, to keep a list of the names of all persons who donate to that fund, and that they send up the sum total collected in each branch to the general treasurer of their conference, and that the general treasurer send up to Liverpool the amount collected by all the branches, together with the names of the branches, and the amount that each branch contributes, and the sum total of the whole of the branches.

            The branches are the only ones requested to keep a list of the names of the contributors, and they are requested to keep a strict and correct account of every farthing they receive and transmit. Well, now, thee are about six hundred branches of our church in Great Britain and Ireland; these will require six hundred treasurers, one to each branch. These treasurers should be looked to as all men are not honest. Thee should be auditors appointed to audit the account of each treasurer, therefore let each branch appoint two men to look to this account and ascertain how much has been contributed by the branch, and, if necessary, have the name of every individual rad over, with the amount contributed, that the branch may know all is straight, and at the same time see the sums total actually forwarded to the general treasurer of the conference, and a receipt  obtained, so that the branch may see that every farthing goes to the proper place. Then there are the general treasurers of conferences: thirty-five or forty will be needed; these also must be looked to. Each conference must appoint two auditors to audit the general treasurer's accounts, to reckon up the sum total of what the branches have delivered to him, and to see that he gets a receipt for the amount sent up to Liverpool. You can observe that this course will keep the treasurer at Liverpool straight. The amounts received at Liverpool from each branch must be entered upon the books, which are subject to the inspection of the presidents of conferences; and these funds are not to be touched only by counsel of the First Presidency, at the Salt Lake Valley, and of which is expenced by them a strict account will be kept. I would state that the conferences have far exceeded our expectation in the amount of funds they have already raised, considering the short length of time this has been in operation: there is already near £200 sterling donated in this country; and a very few of the conferences have reported to us the amount they have collected, I should think not more than one-third of them have reported. We shall expect that the elders will be active and energetic in carrying these things out, that the funds may roll in for the emigration of the mechanics,a nd afterwards for the emigration of the poor, and in addition to this fund we shall have the fund from the Great Salt Lake; it will come rolling in from the gold region, and will be appropriated to the emigration of the poor. It is aa very different thing from the old joint-stock company, it is something like heaven, it is God-like, it is a plan that is noble in its design and object, for the benefit of the poor Saints throughout the whole of Great Britain;  you have been bound down by poverty, laboring for 7s., 8s. or 10s. per week to support a large family. We want to remove you into a country, where by a small amount of labor you can live and soon obtain an independency by your labor. You know the kingdom of God was to be established in the tops of the mountains in the last days, it is the stone cut from the mountains that was to roll forth and break in pieces, all the kingdoms of the earth by its power. We want to lay a sure foundation, we already see the nucleus, and it will continue to grow, and there is not power enough in the lower regions, or on earth to hinder the power in operation to make the infant grow, but it will be strong, and mighty to accomplish the purposes of the great Jehovah.

            I want to make a few remarks to the elders on supporting the work in this country. I wish to add my exertions to that of the Presidents of conferences, in sending the Gospel into new places; but it is not that President that preaches the most that is doing the most good; they have other duties besides preaching. Preaching is good in its place, but it is not the man that preaches the most that accomplishes the most work; he it is who is searching out new fields of labor, and searching out good and faithful men who have ambition to do good among the sons of men, and who sends them forth into the surrounding region of country; this is the man that is accomplishing the most good in his conference, he who keeps ll his officers at labor, and suffers no idlers to be in the midst of the field. Much can be accomplished by the printed word. If the members were provided with the different kinds of publications they could circulate them among their friends and neighbors, and do a great deal of good. The Presidents can thus put them in possession of means to accomplish nearly as much good as the officers: let the members of the church have the tracts to circulate, and this they can do from house to house every week. Each member ought also to possess a copy of each of our works for his own use; all the poor may be supplied by forming clubs, as brother Kelsey has done. When brother Kelsey was in the Glasgow conference, he circulated our books extensively, which caused great numbers to come into the church.

            Since he went into "Warwickshire conference he has ordered £50 worth of books, of different sorts, chiefly of the book of Mormon, which were all called for at once. How has he accomplished this? The Saints are not able to do this immediately, but he has formed little societies, which contribute so much weekly or fortnightly; and these persons being thus united together, they are able to pay small amounts to purchase one book, and then decide by lot which shall have the title to that book.

            There is no officer in this kingdom who is capable to magnify his office without the books, and unless he seeks continually to extend the boon to others. It is true a number of the Saints may not be able to read, but they can learn to read, and if they will only appropriate the hours that are running to waste, to learn to read, they would soon learn to read the Book of Mormon. Except a man knows what is contained in these books he cannot do all his duty as an officer and as a member of this church. He will learn some of his duty from these books. These books give you the general rules of your religion, and the Spirit of the living God gives you the particular rules. You need the books to give these general rules, as well as the Spirit to gie you the particular rules. Those servants of God who seek truth from the written word and from the spirit of prophecy, will be the persons that will know how to extend the work, and fulfil their duties.

            In speaking of brother Kelsey as I have done, I do not wish to intimate that you have not done your duties. If you say you have done all you could, we say God bless you, and continue to assist you to do all you can in the future. Amen.

 

            After some remarks by Elders F. D. Richards, W. Speakman, E. B. Kelsey, and G. D. Watt, the meeting was dismissed by prayer at six o'clock p.m., having spent the day together without adjournment, which enabled the conference to transact the most of its business.

(To be concluded in our next.)

[6 Apr. 10 a.m.]

[MS 12:369-370]

Sunday, October 6th

            The Hall was filled to overflowing at the usual hour of morning worship. After being called to order by the President, the choir sung "Come all ye Saints who dwell on earth," &c. Elder F. D. Richards engaged in prayer. The choir then sang "God moves in a mysterious way," &c.; after which the assembled thousands listened with profound attention to a stirring discourse from Elder John Taylor; and was succeeded by Elder James Marsden and Thomas Margetts. Morning service closed by singing the hymn, "Sing to the great Jehovah's praise," &c. , with benediction by Elder T. Margetts.

[6 Apr. 2 p.m.]

            At two o'clock, p.m., the multitude were of one accord in one place; who, after the usual service of singing and prayer, listened to an interesting and powerful discourse upon the subject of the Holy Spirit, by President O. Pratt, in which he entered largely into his subject, and presented it to the minds of the audience in such a manner as to deeply impress them with a sense of the presence of the divine power, and lead them to wonder and adore the omnipotence that sustains man, and surrounds him with the laws of life.

            Elder Pratt was succeeded by Elders Levi Richards, G. B. Wallace, and W. Gibson, in brief but appropriate and pertinent remarks.

[6 Apr. 6:30 p.m.]

            At half-past six, p.m., after singing to the praise of God, and prayer by Elder Eli B. Kelsey, the vast multitude was again addressed by Elder F. D. Richards:

[ Franklin D. Richards]

enforcing upon the elders and priests the necessity of manifesting love, affection, and true charity towards the millions with whom we are surrounded, who are sitting in darkness and ignorance as to the great and glorious message now revealed from heaven for their salvation. Elder Richards spoke of the wisdom of God in choosing the poor among men to be the pioneers of the kingdom of God in the last days; showing veery clearly, that had the Lord chosen the rich and mighty of the earth they never would have accomplished what the poor hardy sons of toil have, in bringing their fellow-men to repentance and salvation, because the effeminacy of their lives, though equally honest-hearted, would not have permitted them to endure the trials, fatigues, and hardships that the humbler servants of God have suffered. He exhorted the ministers of the Lord to spare no pains in spreading the work on every hand, and bringing it to the notice of the rich as well as the poor; for all men are alike in the sight of God, equally precious when they agree serving Him, and keeping His commandments.

            In the course of his remarks he adverted to the great amount of business transacted by the conference on Saturday, showing that it was through our union in principle and feelings, aided by the Divine Spirit, that we astonished the world by the great moves of the Church in her power and majesty; and that while the congress of America, the Parliament of Britain, and the late peace congress at Frankfort, were divided in principles and feelings, and consequently actions, we were united; our decisions were unanimous, and our resolutions were carried into effect with a degree of certainty and success which characterized neither of their proceedings.

 

            Elder Richards was followed by Elders Taylor, Clements, Booth, and Dunbar, after which the meeting was closed by prayer.

Orson Pratt,            President   .

G. D. Watt,         >                     .

Robert Campbell, >   Secretaries  .

James Linforth    >                     .

            [The limits of our small paper will not admit of our publishing the many excellent addresses delivered by various presiding elders who were present. The more important business items are now published. Discourses of Sunday morning and evening may appear hereafter, if time and space permit. The substance of the afternoon discourse [by Orson Pratt] is contained in an article on "The Holy Spirit," found in Nos. 20 and 21 of the STAR. -- Ed.]

 

1851

6-7 Apr 1851, General Conference, Great Salt Lake City.
[Desert News Weekly 1:241-242, 4/19/1851 pp 1-2]

[6 Apr, 10 am]

[DNW 1:241, 4/19/1851 p 1]

MINUTES of the General Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, held at Great Salt Lake City, State of Deseret, April 6, 1851, 10 A.M.,

            President Brigham Young presiding.

            Present of the First Presidency - Brigham young, Heber C. Kimball, and Willard Richards.

            Patriarchs - John Smith and Isaac Morley.

            Of the Twelve Apostles - Wilford Woodruff and Ezra T. Benson.

            Presidency of the Seventies - Jos. Young, Levi W. Hancock, Zera Pulsipher, Henry Herriman, Albert P. Rockwood, Benjamin L. Clapp, and Jedediah M. Grant.

            Presidency of the Stake - Daniel Spencer, David Fullmer, and Willard Snow.

            High Priests Quorum - John Young and Reynolds Cahoon.

            The High Council of the Stake.

            Clerks of Conference - Thomas Bullock and William Clayton.

            Conference opened, and adjourned to the 7th, on account of the heavy rains, and the leakage of the roof of the Bowery.

[7 Apr, 10 am*]

[DNW 1:241 4/19/1851 p 1]

            Monday, April 7, 10 a.m. Conference being called to order, was opened with singing, prayer by John Young, and singing. -

            President Young being detained by sickness, President Kimball stated the business of the conference, and remarked very pointedly, that it was the duty of the presidents of the different quorums, to furnish a list of their several quorums, at every conference, for the benefit of the historian, and the authorities of the church; and presented Brigham Young as the president of the church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, throughout all the world, and also as prophet, seer, and revelator; which was carried by unanimous vote.

            Heber C. Kimball was then presented as first counsellor to Pres't. Young, and Willard Richards as his second counsellor; who were severally sustained in that office.

            John Smith was sustained as the presiding patriarch to the church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

            Willard Richards was sustained as the historian of the church, and general church recorder.

            Orson Hyde was sustained as the president; and Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, Wilford Woodruff, John Taylor, George A. Smith, Amasa Lyman, Ezra T. Benson, Charles C. Rich, Lorenzo Snow, Erastus Snow, and Franklin D. Richards were severally sustained as members of the quorum of the twelve apostles.

            Daniel Spencer was sustained as president of this stake in G.S.L.Valley, and David Fullmer and Willard Snow his counsellors.

            H. G. Sherwood was sustained as president; and Eleazer Miller, John Kempton, Heman Hyde, Lewis Abbott, Wm. W. Major, Levi Jackman, Elisha H. Groves, Ira Eldredge, John Vance, Edwin D. Woolley, and John Parry was members of the high council..

            John Young was sustained as president of the high priests quorum, and Reynolds Cahoon and George B. Wallace his counsellors.

            Joseph young was sustained as senior president, and Levi W. Hancock, Henry Herriman, Zera Pulsipher, Albert P. Rockwood, Benjamin L. Clapp, and Jedediah M. Grant, as presidents of the quorum of Seventies.

            Pres't. Kimball nominated Edward Hunter, to occupy the place vacated by the death of Newel K. Whitney, as presiding bishop in the church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints: carried unanimously.

            John Nebeker was sustained as president of the elders' quorum, and James H. Smith and Aaron Sceva his counsellors.

            Joseph Harker was sustained as president of the priests' quorum. (His counsellors have left this stake, and he is not prepared to nominate new counsellors.)

            McGee Harris was sustained as president of the teachers' quorum, and John Vance and Reuben Perkins his counsellors.

            The presidency of the deacons' quorum having been removed into other quorums;, no action was taken on their officers.

            Some of the bishops having removed to the southern settlements, it was moved that Nathaniel V. Jones be the bishop of the 15th ward: carried.

            Abraham Hoagland, bishop of the 14th ward; Reuben Miller, Mill creek ward; Abraham O. Smoot, Big Cottonwood ward; Ezekiel Lee, Holladay's settlement; Peter McCue, 1st ward; and Joseph C. Kingsbury, 2d ward.

            Pres't. Kimball nominated Brigham Young to be trustee in trust for the church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints; carried unanimously. Bishop Edward Hunter was elected assistant trustee.

            The motion to build a temple to the name of the Lord our God in G. S. L. City, was carried by acclamation.

            A committee of one, viz. Daniel H. Wells, was appointed to superintend the building of the Temple, and the public works.

            The following new song entitled "The Sixth of April," composed by W. W. Phelps, was sung by the choir.

Say! say!

The church is twenty-one to-day, -

Let all the people sing and pray;

            Though justice mourns o'er Joseph's tomb,

Still wisdom cries, rejoice my friends!

"Thy kingdom grows, and never ends."

See! see!

The Saints of latter days are free, -

Destin'd, on all the earth, to be

            The only precious seed, with faith,

To live by light, and truth, and grace,

And gather Adam's fallen race.

Oh! oh!

The Jews, some thousand years ago,

With Aaron's priesthood hoodwink'd so,

            Exclaimed: - "HIS BLOOD MAY BE ON US,

"We hold the line of king and queen, -

"So crucify that Nazarene!"

Done! done!

The boasting sons of Washington,

Throughout the realm, yes, every one,

            In secret said: - "KILL JOSEPH SMITH, -

"No prophets more need we expect;

"We are the Christian, Lord's elect."

Still! still!

The nat'ral man is prone to kill,

Till every plain, and every hill,

            Is crimson'd o'er with prophets' blood!

And now the judgment day is set,

To call the world to pay the debt.

Rise! rise!

For now the Holy Priesthood cries, -

The Lord requires a sacrifice,

            Before the day of vengeance comes,

To end the wickedness of men,

And clothe the earth with bliss again.

Now! now

The faithful elders all know how,

When revelation comes, to bow,

            And go and do the will of God:

Not asking what's the consequence?

Or when they'll get a recompense?

Then! then!

Ye Saints who suffer much from men,

Up, up and get four fold again,

            (When earth is fill'd with peace and love,)

In houses, lands, and friends, and wives,

And children - WITH ETERNAL LIVES.

            Benediction by J. M. Grant; adjourned for one hour.

 

[7 Apr, 2 pm]

[DNW 1:241-242, 4/19/1851 pp 1-2]

            Two p.m. conference opened according to adjournment, in the yard south of the bowery. Singing, prayer by E. T. Benson, singing; Pres't. Kimball presiding.

            Brigham Young was sustained as the president of the perpetual emigrating company to gather the poor, and H. c. Kimball, W. Richards, W. Woodruff, O. Hyde, G. A. Smith, E. T. Benson, J. M. Grant, D. H. Wells, W. Snow, E. Hunter, D. Spencer, T. Bullock, J. Brown, W. Crosby, A. Lyman, c. C. Rich, L. Young, P P. Pratt, O. Pratt, and F. D. Richards were sustained as his assistants.

            J. M. Grant then made a call for volunteers to go to Iron county, and requested those persons who were appointed last fall, to go and fulfil that appointment.

            Anson Call gave a short review of what had been done towards settling that country.

            Pres't. Kimball then called several by name, when 37 persons agreed to go.

[E. T. Benson]

            E. T. Benson said, - this morning you all voted to build a Temple; you appointed a committee to superintend the public works; you are aware that they cannot progress without your assistance; you are aware we are the Latter-day Saints, and are the bone and sinew to roll forth the work; it is required of the presidents and quorums in this church, that they pay their tithing, and you know this has not been lived up to; I consider it a command on this people; there are some men and women who have done and will do all they can. This church will not become of age until we all pay our tithing, and we live up to all the commandments binding on them; then they will be free indeed, for the gospel is the gospel of freedom. Many persons enquire, when shall we get any more revelations? I tell you we shall not get many more until we as a people observe those revelations which are already given; when we do that, we shall get more.

            H. C. Kimball remarked, - we should be glad to continue this conference three or four days; but we cannot. He called on all men to attend to their duty, and then the power of God will be with us; there will be no fear with those who do right, &c.

            On motion, conference adjourned to the first Sunday (7th) in September, 1851.

            Dismissed with benediction by Willard Richards.

THOMAS BULLOCK, Clerk.

 

7-10 Sep 1851, General Conference, Bowery, Great Salt Lake City.
[Millennial Star 14:33-36]

[7 Sep, 10 am]

[MS 14:33]

MINUTES OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE

of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Held in the bowery, Great Salt Lake City, Sept. 7th 1851

(From the Frontier Guardian).

            Present of the First Presidency - Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Willard Richards.

            Patriarch - John Smith.

            Of the Twelve Apostles - Orson Hyde, Wilford Woodruff, G. A. Smith, and E. T. Benson.

            Presidency of the Seventies - Joseph Young, B. L. Clapp, J. M. Grant, A. P. Rockwood, H. Herriman, Levi Hancock, and Zera Pulsipher.

            Presidency of the Stake - Daniel Spencer, David Fullmer, and Willard Snow.

            High Priest's Quorum - John Young, and Reynolds Cahoon.

            The High Council of the Stake.

            Presiding Bishop - Edward Hunter.

            Clerk of Conference - Thomas Bullock.

            The Conference was called to order by President Kimball, who stated that if the people have paid their tithing, the Spirit of God will be on this conference; and notified the brethren, that another person would not get his endowment until his tithing was paid in full.

            The Choir sung a hymn; prayer by Elder Orson Hyde, and singing.

[President Young]

            President Young then addressed the people on the business of the Conference, and the experience that this people had passed through, and showed that Mormonism circumscribes all truth, whether in heaven, on earth, or in hell, and will continue to revolutionize this world, until all the kingdoms of the earth are subject to the kingdom of Jesus Christ; and testified that Joseph Smith was a Prophet of God, and was as good a man as ever walked on the earth. Adjourned.

——

[7 Sep, 2 pm]

[MS 14:33]

2 o'clock, P.M.

Opened with singing and prayer, followed by discourses from Elders E. T. Benson, O. Hyde, G. A. Smith, Wilford Woodruff, Levi Hancock, President Young, and Willard Richards, each bearing a powerful testimony to the work of the Lord in the last days, and testifying that Joseph was a Prophet of God.

            Adjourned, until the 8th, at 10 o'clock, A.M.

——

[8 Sep, 10 am]

[MS 14:33-34]

Monday, September 8th, 10, A.M.

            Conference called to order by President Young; singing; prayer by Elder Joseph Young, and singing.

            President Young then introduced the Hon. Perry E. Brocchus, Judge of the Supreme Court, for Utah Territory; who thanked the people of the Territory for their hospitality and kindness, in attending him in his sickness, when he was a stranger. He bore testimony of the peacefulness of the inhabitants, their fellowship, peace and love one towards another; then submission to the tribunals of their own choice, and prayed God to grant that the time may soon come, that all the United States may soon have such tribunals as are in this Territory, and then it always would bring peace to the hearts of those who had to be judged. He expressed his indignation and abhorrence of the scenes which transpired, in driving the Latter-day Saints from Missouri and Illinois.

            He then presented a description of the monument intended to be built to the memory of Gen. Washington, and finished his discourse by saying, that he should always remember with deep gratitude, and respect, his interview with the Latter-day Saints in their mountain city.

            He was followed in his remarks, by President young and the congregation was dismissed with benediction by Elder Wilford Woodruff.

——

[8 Sep, 2 pm*]

[MS 14:34-35]

2 o'clock, P.M.

            After an intermission of one hour, the Conference was called to order by President Young; singing; prayer by Elder John Young and singing.

            President Kimball then rose, on the business of the Conference, to bring before the people the authorities of the Church, and presented Brigham Young as the President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints throughout all the world, and also as Prophet, Seer, and Revelator; which was carried unanimously.

            Heber C. Kimball was then presented as First Counsellor to President Young, and Willard Richards, Second Counsellor; who were severally sustained in their office.

            John Smith was sustained as the Presiding Patriarch to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

            Willard Richards was sustained as the Historian of the Church, and General Church Recorder.

            Orson Hyde was sustained as the President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles; and P. P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, Wilford Woodruff, John Taylor, George A. Smith, Amasa Lyman, Ezra T. Benson, Charles c. Rich, Lorenzo Snow, Erastus Snow, and F. D. Richards, were severally sustained as members of the same Quorum.

            Daniel Spencer was sustained as President of this Stake of Zion, and David \Fullmer, and Willard Snow, as his Counsellors.

            Henry G. Sherwood, was sustained as President of the High Council, and Eleazer Miller, John Kempton, Heman Hyde, William W. Major, Levi Jackman, Ira Eldridge, John Vance, E. D. Wooley, and John Parry, were sustained as members of the same, and Winslow Farr, and W. Snow were voted to be members of said Quorum.

            John Young was sustained as President of the High Priest's Quorum; and Reynolds Cahoon, and George B. Wallace, as his Counsellors.

            Joseph Young was sustained as Senior President of all the Quorums of the Seventies; and Levi W. Hancock, Henry Herriman, Zera Pulsipher, Albert P. Rockwood, Benjamin L. Clapp, and Jedediah M. Grant were sustained as his Counsellors.

            Edward Hunter, was sustained as Presiding Bishop in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

            John Nebeker was sustained as President of the Elder's Quorum: and James H. Smith, and Aaron Sceva, as his counsellors.

            Joseph Harker was sustained as President of the Priest's Quorum; and Simeon Houd, and Lewis White, as his Counsellors.

            McGee Harris was sustained as President of the Teacher's Quorum; and John Vance, and Reuben Perkins, as his Counsellors.

            Return R. Hill was voted as President of the Quorum of Deacons.

            Brigham Young was sustained as Trustee in trust, for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and Edward Hunter as an Assistant Trustee.

            The President, and Assistants, of the Perpetual Emigrating Company, to gather the Poor, were next presented, when Brigham Young was sustained as President of said company; and Heber C. Kimball, W. Richards, W. Woodruff, O. Hyde, G. A. Smith, E. T. Benson, J. M. Grant, D. H. Wells, W. Snow, E. Hunter, D. Spencer, T. Bullock, J. Brown, W. Crosby, A. Lyman, C. C. Rich, L. Young, P. P. Pratt, O. Pratt, and F. D. Richards were sustained as his Assistants.

            President Young said, there would be travelling Bishops, to visit the Bishops in their respective wards, to see that they do their duty, and if they do not do it, they will be removed out of their place and others put in; when Nathaniel H. Felt, was nominated as one of the travelling Presiding Bishops, under Bishop Edward Hunter - Carried.

            John Banks was nominated as another of the travelling Bishops, and carried.

            Ezra T. Benson, Jedediah M. Grant, and Orson Hyde, were voted as Agents of the Perpetual Emigrating Company, to gather the Poor to this place.

            Samuel W. Richards, Willard Snow, Abraham O. Smoot, Dorr P. Curtis, and Vincent Shurtleff, were voted to take missions to England.

            Daniel Carn, was voted to take a mission to Germany.

            John Young, was voted to take a mission to the States, to preach, and gather up the Saints.

            John L. Dunyon, was voted to take a mission to the States, and preach the Gospel.

            A manifest of the affairs in the Tithing office were read; also a manifest of the Perpetual Emigrating Poor Fund Company.

            Adjourned to 10, A.M. Benediction by George A. Smith

——

[9 Sep, 10 am]

[MS 14:35]

Tuesday, Sept. 9th, 1851, 10 A. M.

            Conference again called to order: singing by the Choir; prayer by H. G. Sherwood, and singing.

            The forenoon was occupied by President Young preaching a funeral sermon on the occasion of the death of brother Lewis Abbott, was followed in his remarks by Elder H. G. Sherwood, Levi Gifford, John Young, and H. C. Kimball, and benediction by Elder Hyde.

——

[9 Sep, 2 pm]

[MS 14:35]

2 o'clock, P.M.

            Conference being called to order, and opened in the usual manner. The Patriarch John Smith, said he had been through the whole scene of persecution, of mobbing, and murders, from 1832 to the present time; and alluded to the night of the murder of Joseph and Hyrum in Carthage jail, and called on the people to pay their tithing, that it may be said of us, well done good and faithful servants; and was followed in similar remarks by President Kimball, Edward Hunter, W. W. Phelps, Isaac Chase, and Zera Pulsipher.

            The Patriarch again arose to speak on the Word of Wisdom, and urging on the brethren to leave off using tobacco, &c.

            President Young rose to put the motion and called on all the sisters who will leave off the use of tea, coffee, &c., to manifest it by raising the right hand; seconded and carried.

            And then put the following motion; calling on all the boys who were under ninety years of age who would covenant to leave off the use of tobacco, whisky, and all things mentioned in the Word of Wisdom, to manifest it in the same manner, which was carried unanimously.

            The Patriarch then said, may the Lord bless you and help you to keep all your covenants. Amen.

[President Young]

            President Young amongst other things said he knew the goodness of the people, and the Lord bears with our weakness; we must serve the Lord, and those who go with me will keep the Word of Wisdom, and if the high Priests, the Seventies, the elders, and others will not serve the Lord, we will sever them from the Church. I will draw the line and know who is for the Lord and who is not, and those who will not keep the Word of Wisdom, I will cut off from the Church; I throw out a challenge to all men and women. Have I not always counselled you right? I would rather you would cut me into inch pieces, than to flinch from my duty, the Lord being my helper. I would rather live with a few men who will serve the Lord, than live with ten thousand hypocrites. He then exhorted the men and the women never to quarrel, to cease all contentions. If a man abuses you, settle with him with kind words, but never go to law. Let every head of a family gather their family together night and morning, and wait on the Lord until his Spirit rests on you like a cloud, and I say unto you in the name of the Lord God of Israel, be you blest.

            Adjourned until Wednesday, at ten o'clock, A.M.

            Benediction by George A. Smith

——

[10 Sep, 10 am]

[MS 14:35-36]

            Wednesday, Sept. 10th, 10 o'clock, A.M.

            Conference called to order, and was opened with singing by the Choir.

            Prayer by president Young, and singing.

[E. D. Wooley]

            E. D. Wooley bore testimony of the work of the Lord, that Joseph was a Prophet of God, and that Brigham is just as good a man as Joseph was, and he was as good a man as ever lived on the earth, &c.

[President Young]

            President Young spoke on the subject of the Mormon Battalion, and why they went the journey. General Doniphan said in St. Louis, that, "if he had one thousand Mormon Boys, the same as the Mormon Battalion, he could do more good than all the United States soldiers that were there;" I say, if he had been a Mormon he would have been charged with treason, although the government is good, and the Constitution is as good as could be framed.

            He then exhorted the Presiding Bishop to settle with the First Presidency and all the Bishops, and require their tithing, the one-tenth of all their real estate, of the value of their farms and possessions, and all they have got, and then see that the Bishops settle with every man, and that he pays his tithing or we will disfellowship him from the church. I will sell every particle of my property if a man can be found who will pay the cash, and I will put it all into the hands of Bishop hunter, and I will begin anew, and in five years God will so bless me that I shall be richer than any man in this community.

            He then called on the First Presidency, the Twelve Apostles, High Priests, Seventies, and every person to know if they were willing to do as he told them, when all hands were immediately raised.

            He lifted his hands on high and with all the powers of the Holy Priesthood vested in him, he blessed the Saints in the name of the Lord God of Israel, when all the people cried, Amen.

            On motion the Conference was adjourned to the 6th October next, at ten o'clock, A.M.

            Benediction by President H. C. Kimball.

Thomas Bullock, Clerk of Conference.

1852

6-11 Apr 1852, General Conference, Salt Lake City, New Tabernacle.
[Deseret News Weekly 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

[6 Apr, 10 am]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/52 p2]

Minutes of the General Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, held at the New Tabernacle, Great Salt Lake City, April 6, 1852, 10 a.m., Prest. Brigham Young, presiding.

            Present of the Presidency - Brigham Young, H. C. Kimball, and W. Richards.

            Patriarchs - John Smith and Isaac Morley.

            Twelve Apostles - O. Pratt, W. Woodruff, G. A. Smith.

            Seventies - Joseph Young, Zera Pulsipher, A. P. Rockwood, Henry Herriman.

            Presidency of the Stake - Daniel Spencer, David Fullmer.

            High Priests' Quorum - John Young, Reynolds Cahoon.

            Presiding Bishop - Edward Hunter.

            Clerk of conference - Thomas Bullock; George D. Watt, Reporter.

            Conference was called to order by the President, who stated, that, at the last Conference, we adjourned to meet in a new tabernacle on the Temple Block; and we will now proceed to dedicate this hall, and take up the business of the Conference, as the Spirit shall manifest itself to us. He then read the 201 hymn, "Lord in the morning thou shalt hear," which was sung by the choir, under the direction of James Smithies, Chorister.

            President Richards offered the following

[Willard Richards]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/52 p2; JD 6:298]

DEDICATION PRAYER.

      Great and all wise God, our Heavenly Father, who dwelleth amid the cherubims, and art clothed in light as with a garment, in the name of Jesus thy Son, and by virtue of the Holy and Eternal Priesthood with which thou hast endowed us, we come before thee upon this occasion, invoking thy rich gifts and blessings to rest down upon us; pour out, we pray thee, of thy spirit upon each and every soul now waiting before thee, that our hearts may be united as one, and that we may approach thee in a manner acceptable in thy sight. May every emotion of our souls arise in unison unto thee in humble praise and adoration for all thy mercies, unto the creatures of thy creation.

      We remember, our Father and our God, that we are indebted unto thee for our existence, for having been sent upon this stage of action in this day and generation, in which the fulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ, thy Son, has been manifest, in which the celestial messenger from thy presence, has again proclaimed the way of life and salvation to the children of men upon the earth, saying "fear God and give glory to Him for the hour of his judgment is come;" - shadowing forth the restoration of all things that have been spoken by the mouths of all thine holy prophets since the world began - establishing the pure principles of the Eternal Heavens, which constitute the laws of the kingdom of our God upon the earth; opening up anew the great principles of revelation and communication with the Gods of Eternity, - principles which have been hid in the heavens for many centuries, while many generations have lived and died, looking for the blessings and promises of this day, desiring that they might have a part in the great preparatory work of the coming of the Son of Man, in power and great glory, to reign upon the earth.

      We remember before thee, O our Father, that we, thy servants, now in thy presence, having heard the heavenly message and yielded obedience to its holy mandates, have become the happy recipients and partakers of this holy ministry; and that we have oft times been delivered from the power of Satan and the devices and machinations of wicked and designing men, who have sought our overthrow, and conspired against our lives, seeking to destroy us from the face of the earth; but thou, O our Father, hast ever been mindful of us, overruling all seeming evil for our greater good, until by thy mighty power thou hast brought us to a glorious inheritance in this goodly land, choice above all other lands; far from the retreats of mobbers, and murderers, who have slain thy prophets, and from the land where their blood yet cries from the ground for vengeance to be poured out from the Heavens.

      Mercifully hast thou dealt with us, our Father, for through all the scenes which thy people have been called to pass - all the perils and watchings, and sufferings they have had to encounter, thine angels have watched over and protected us, and the gentle and refreshing influences of thy spirit have comforted us; and we have been spared as monuments of thy mercy, while multitudes of our brethren and friends have fallen by mobocracy, violence, disease and death, and their bones have been left to moulder upon the prairie and in the wilderness, while we are again permitted to gather ourselves together in this goodly place and bring into requisition all the powers of body and mind with which thou hast clothed us, for the advancement and building up of thy kingdom upon the earth. When thy people have called upon thee, in their extremities, thou hast not been slow to hear, but hast exerted thine Almighty power, and encircled them in the arms of love, and of mercy, until thy people have been permitted and enabled to build and inhabit, to labor and enjoy the fruits thereof; and to come forth from our comfortable habitations, this morning, to worship and praise the Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Jesus and Joseph - in this commodious edifice, erected for the assembling and worship of thy people.

      Oft times have our hearts rejoiced together in councils, in meetings, and in conference, yet never have we met when the manifold mercies and blessings of our Heavenly Father called for more ardent praise and thanksgiving to His holy name, than at the present, in this spacious and commodious room, which thy saints of latter days are now permitted to occupy; and here, in this place appointed for the assembly of thy saints on this the anniversary of the birth day of thy church and kingdom upon the earth, in this last dispensation from the heavens, and in the midst of the congregation of the Most High God, we thy servants, O our Father in Heaven, in the name of thy Son Jesus, dedicate and consecrate this house unto thee, and unto thy cause, for the assembling of thy saints to worship before thee, and to partake of the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper; and to associate thy people therein for prayer, for praise, and thanksgiving for fasting and mourning, for transacting business relating to thy church and kingdom, or for whatever purpose thy people shall assemble themselves together in thy name.

      We set apart and dedicate this house as a holy sanctuary for thy people unto the Lord for ever; and we consecrate the ground upon which it stands, and dedicate it unto the Lord our God. May the floor upon which we walk be holy under our feet; and the covering which protects us from the snow, the rain and the sun be holy over our heads; may the walls which protect us from the chilling blasts of winter be holy round about us; and may the doors, and the windows, and the slips, and the fastenings, and the trimmings of this house, together with all the various materials of which they are composed, be holy unto the Lord, for the meetings, the sacraments, and the transaction of the business of thy people. And we dedicate and consecrate that portion of this house, where thy prophet and thy servants now are, to be a holy and sacred place, wherein thy servants may stand and declare thy word, and minister unto thy people in the name of thy Son, and before thee, O our Heavenly Father; and may every part and portion thereof, be holy unto the Lord our God, and may no unclean thing be permitted to enter into any part of this Tabernacle, but may it be preserved with the vestry thereof, and the doorkeepers thereof, and with every thing pertaining thereunto or round about, a holy and sacred sanctuary wherein the pure in heart may rejoice for ever, and no foul spirit ever be permitted to disturb their worship.

      May the angels from thy presence be within and round about this habitation; and when thy servants shall stand in this sacred place to minister unto the people, may they feel the blessed influences of thy heavenly messengers; may they be filled with the Holy Ghost, as with manna from heaven, and be clothed in robes of righteousness; and may the visions and revelations of the eternal worlds be open before them continually; and may thy saints ever have the listening ear and the understanding heart, to receive and improve upon the instructions of thy servants, that they may grow into the stature of perfection that is in Christ Jesus, that they may be one with Him forever.

      If thy people shall sin, and repent of their sins, and call upon thee in the name of Jesus from within these walls, then hear thou in heaven, thy holy dwelling place. Forgive thou their sins, and give them answers of peace; and may thy fear and thy dread be upon the heathen, that may enter into this sacred place, and may thy spirit rest upon the honest in heart, who shall hear thy word from this stand, that they may believe, obey, and be saved with thy people.

      And now, our Father, be pleased to accept the dedication of this house which we now present unto thee, in the name of thy Son, as a tribute of gratitude from thy people, and listen to the voice of our supplications, that it may be preserved from the rage of the elements, and the pollution of ungodly men, and that thy glory be upon it and abide therein forever; so that when thy saints shall call from hence upon thy holy name, in righteousness, then thou wilt hear in thy holy habitation, and grant an answer of peace.

      Bless all those who have assisted in the erection of this edifice. May they ever rejoice in the labor of their hands, and have the glory they desire in the presence of their God. Bless those also who have contributed of their substance for its erection; with all those who have desired to contribute, and have not had the means or opportunity; may they also partake of the rich inheritance of a celestial glory, and habitations of comfort and delight among the children of men. Bless all those also, who profess thy name, and have had the means to contribute for the upbuilding of this house, and have neglected their privilege, and their duty; may thy spirit rest upon all such, that they may humble themselves, repent of their short comings before thee and in the sight of their brethren, and arise and do their duty from this time henceforth and forever, that they lose no more blessings through slothfulness in thy service.

      Bless thy servant Brigham with health and strength of body and of mind, with long life and peaceful days; may he be endowed with thy spirit, and the revelations of eternity continually; and may thine angels visit and sustain him, and ministering spirits from thy presence attend him in all his ways; guard him, O Lord from the malicious designs of wicked men; and turn aside every shaft that is aimed for his injury; fit and prepare him with every necessary qualification to lead and guide this thy people; and may his strength and ability be according to his duties and the burden he is required to bear; may the rich blessings of heaven and earth be poured out upon him, and upon his household; may they, individually and collectively, enjoy the communion of God and his saints, and have bestowed upon them every desirable gift that shall promote their peace, comfort, health and happiness. Bless his habitation and all therein, his flocks and his herds, the ground that he cultivates, his fields, his gardens, and his vineyards; bless him in basket, and in store, and in all that pertains unto him.

      Bless his Counsellors, thy servants Heber and Willard, with the same blessings. May they always live in the unity of the faith, and preserve those bonds of love and union which dwell in thy presence; continue to strengthen their faith, their power and their influence, until their voices shall reverberate thy word in tones of thunder throughout earth's remotest bounds, resounding in every ear, "make ready for the marriage supper of the Lamb," his kingdom has come; prepare to receive the Lord.

      Bless the aged Patriarch, O our Father; may his days continue to be multiplied and his faculties be strengthened, and may he be filled with the Holy Ghost to bless thy children as he approaches the dawning of a brighter day; that amid the exhalations of a celestial glory, he may seal blessings upon the heads of the faithful, until thou shalt receive him unto thyself, to rest with his brethren, in thy presence; and may the like blessings rest upon all the brethren of his quorum of the Patriarchs.

      Remember the quorum of the Twelve Apostles, with their president Orson Hyde. Grant, O Lord, that thine angels may go before them, and preserve them from all evil; wilt thou give them power to overcome all the designs and purposes of wicked men, and all the devices of Satan, and may they be enabled to carry the gospel to every nation, kindred, tongue and people upon the face of the whole earth; and may they have, in connection with, and under the direction of the first presidency of thy church, power to roll forth thy work upon the earth, like a mighty torrent, that no barriers can resist. Wilt thou bless them, Father, in the good things of this world, that their families may be provided for durning their absence, and while on missions of thy will to the nations, and among all people; wilt thou encircle them in thine arms of mercy, and preserve them one and all, to the accomplishment of their several missions, and safe return to the bosom of thy church, and to their families in the valleys of the mountains.

      Bless with the same blessings all of thine elders of every quorum who are absent on foreign missions to the nations and islands of the sea afar off. May the quickening power of thy spirit rest upon them, and their words be like fire, sinking deep into the minds of their hearers, and their testimony be as the sea that is broken up, roaring and rolling with no rest, until the voice that spake as never man spake, shall say, peace, be still; and when all the honest in heart shall have listened to the whisperings of the spirit of our God and learned the way of life and salvation, Bless all the families of thine absent servants.

      O Lord, bless the High Priests quorum, and the quorums of the Seventies, of thy people: yea, the Presidents thereof, with their councillors, and all the members that are striving in their warfare to overcome the world and its evils, and are endeavoring to roll back the curtain which has so long enshrouded the earth in darkness, and the minds of the people in bigotry, superstition, ignorance, and sin, and until wickedness covered the face of the whole earth and there was none found thereon to walk in righteousness before thee, but all were walking in the precept of men, and in the vain imagination of their own hearts. O Lord, God Almighty, we pray thee in the name of Jesus, to inspire thy servants, the High Priests, and Seventies, with the influence of thy Holy Spirit; pour it out upon them in great effusions, and may they gird up their loins, and renewing their strength from the fountain of light and intelligence, which thou art spreading forth, come up to the help of the Lord against the might, and wax strong in the cause of our God, to the utter overthrow of all his enemies, even to the downfall of Satan's dominion; that the kingdom of our God and his Christ, may be established upon an everlasting foundation, never more to be taken from the earth.

      Bless, O Father, the Elders quorum, and awaken them to a sense of their great responsibilities. May they all, officers and members, partake of like blessings with their brethren, arise in power, and walk forth in the strength of Israel's God to the faithful performance of their duties, qualifying themselves for the work of God, and putting on the armor of righteousness, be prepared to fight the good fight of faith, and wield the sword of the spirit to the convincing of multitudes, who shall become partakers in this holy ministry, and be ready to go forth in their time and season, and labor in the vineyard.

      Bless the Presiding Bishop with his counsellors, assistants, and all the members of the Bishops quorum. O Father, thou knowest their labors, and the faithfulness which they have manifested in thy cause, and in the discharge of their duties; the overflowings of thy storehouse speak in their behalf, as well as the liberality of thy saints; and as they have manifested by their labors a willingness and desire to observe the counsel of thy servants, and to build up and roll forth thy kingdom, we pray thee to acknowledge their ministration, and bless them with every blessing pertaining to thy faithful servants; and may they have every enjoyment emanating from a faithful performance of their several duties to thine acceptance, and the acceptance of thy servants, that they and their households may never lack for any good thing.

      Regard in tender mercy, O our Father, thy servants of the Priests' Quorum, with their president and his counsellors; and thy servants of the Teachers' Quorum, with their president and his counsellors; also the president and counsellors and members of the Deacons' Quorum; that they all, in their several callings, may lift up their heads like the men of God, and work righteousness, instructing thy saints continually in their several duties, and ministering in those things pertaining to their high and holy calling; and may they be filled with the Holy Ghost, and perform a great and glorious work in the midst of thy people Israel.

      Grant that thy blessings may be propitious toward this stake of Zion; its president and his counsel, and the High Council thereof. May they be men after thine own heart, quick to discern between good and evil; filled with the spirit of the presidency, and of counsel, of justice and judgment, that the hearts of the people may be made glad, and that they may rejoice in all the administrations of thy servants; and may all the Presidents, Counsellors, High Councils and stakes of Zion, in all the vallies of the mountains be partakers of like blessings.

      Have mercy upon thy servants who labor upon the public works, and are striving continually to build up thy kingdom, whether in the various offices and shops, or by the way side. Bless them with the refreshing effusions of thy Spirit, that they may have joy of heart continually; bless them in their bodies, that they may have health and strength; bless their tools and their shops and everything that they put their hands onto, and that is round about them, even all that pertain to the general welfare of thy people; and my the ground of this block be preserved holy unto the Lord, and the time be hastened when its walls and gates shall preserve it from all unhallowed intrusions; when fountains shall come forth thereon, for the cleansing and purifying and healing of thy people; and when a house shall be reared unto thy name, from which the ordinances of eternal life shall flow forth to the living and the dead, and the whole shall become a paradise in Zion, even as the garden of the Lord.

      Bless all of thy people in these vallies of the mountains; may thy Spirit dwell richly within them; and may they serve thee in spirit and in truth; may they cleave unto thee with full purpose of heart, never failing to acknowledge thee in all things, and give thanks and praise unto thy holy name; and wilt thou multiply their posterity, that they may become a great people; and increase their flocks and their herds, and their farms, and their gardens, and their orchards and vineyards, and houses, and shops, and factories, and everything they shall stretch forth their hands to do; and may the earth yield its increase without measure unto thy people, that there may be abundance in store for all who shall come hither, to learn more fully the way of life and salvation, and for the sustaining of the public works; and wilt thou grant this rich blessing unto thy people, even that they may never be slothful, or grudgingly tithe their increase, for the upbuilding of thy kingdom, and the spread of thy gospel on the earth. Bless and preserve thy people from all evil influences, from all untimely and false judging, from all evil thinking and speaking, from all enemies within and without; and may their enemies have no power over them, to prevail against them, or to injure them in their persons, families, or property.

      Bless thy servants who have gone to gather up thy people in Pottawattamie and lead them to this place, and give them wisdom and power to accomplish their mission to thy divine acceptance; and in an especial manner would we remember before thee, O our Father, thy children who may attempt to walk across the prairie this season, with handcarts and wheelbarrows, pitching their tents by the way, or having nought but the heavens for a covering; be very merciful unto all such, and increase their faith; may thy strength be their strength, and may they be invigorated continually by thine almighty power, that every bone, and sinew, and muscle, and nerve, and every part of their bodies may be renewed, day by day, that their strength fail not; and may they have such power given unto them, that nothing but thine angels can go before them; and may no enemy have any dominion over them, or any accident befall them; provide food for them by the way, even if it needs be manna from heaven, as thou didst unto our fathers in the wilderness; and may disease and death have no power over them, but may every soul arrive safely in our midst, to unite with us in songs of praise and thanksgiving unto God for his great and merciful kindness unto them.

      Have compassion upon thy people, O Lord, who are scattered among the nations, and desire to gather according to thy word, but have not the means. - Open the hearts of those who have, to impart unto those who have not, that the rich and the poor may journey together, according to thy will. And may all who are now on their way, or may be coming this season, whether by land or water, with horses, or mules, or oxen, or wagons, or chariots, or by any means whatever, experience thy rich blessings, that they may be delivered from every evil, and arrive in safety, that the rich vallies of the mountains may be filled with the saints of the Most High.

      Bless the Governor of this Territory, with the Legislators, Judges, and Marshals, and Sheriffs, and all in authority among the people; and may the spirit of love, obedience, union and peace prevail. And may not the lawyers have power to stir up strife and contention, and lawsuits in our midst; and may the spirit of peace and conciliation be cultivated by all in authority.

      May the Delegate from Utah, now in the Congress of the nation, be clothed upon with the spirit and power of Elijah's God, that he may put to silence the tongues of evil men; may all the enemies of our God be confounded be confounded, or put to silence, or fear; but may he feel that God is with him, and that he will bring him off conqueror over every foe, and stand forth triumphant in the midst of the nation, clothed with the principles of eternal truth and rectitude; and may his daily walk be an example to the world, and all with whom he associates; proving himself a friend of God and a man after his own heart, working diligently to know thy mind and will, and yielding humble obedience thereunto.

      We pray for the President of the United States, for the heads of departments, for the members of congress and all those in authority over us; may they have wisdom to discern the signs of the times, and administer in righteousness in their respective callings, in their high and responsible stations; and may they love mercy, deal justly, and seek knowledge, wisdom and judgment from him whose right it is to rule, and become subservient to his holy teachings. - Holy Father, may no evil spirit be suffered to prejudice their minds against us thy servants, or thy people, or cause them to seek our injury; but may the good influences of thy spirit control them in all their acts towards thy people, and towards all the people over whom they preside, or for whom they legislate, that the pure principles of our national institutions may be perpetuated forever.

      Bless all the governments and rulers of the earth, who bless thy people and protect thy servants; and overthrow all thrones, dominions, principalities, powers, and governments, that fight against thy cause and thy servants; that the way may be opened for the spread of eternal truth, even the gospel of salvation, to all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people that dwell upon the face of the whole earth; and that thy servants may have access to the honest in heart everywhere.

      Vouchsafe unto thine ancient covenant people, O Lord, the renovating spirit of thy grace, that they may be prepared to receive their promised inheritance and be gathered from among all nations, whither thou hast scattered them, and may they become polished even after the similitude of a palace, and become fit temples for the reception and indwelling of thy Holy Spirit.

      Remember, O Lord, in mercy, thine ancient covenant people who inhabit this land, even the seed of Joseph that was sold into Egypt, and give unto thy saints the spirit of patience and forbearance, that they may act wisely, and justly, in all their intercourse with them. Be merciful unto them, O our Father, in their ignorant, degraded, and miserable condition, inflicted on them as a living witness of thy righteous judgments; yet remember, we beseech of thee, our Heavenly Father, that they are of thine ancient covenant people, and to them pertain the promises made unto their fathers, and we pray thee, that the past may suffice, that they should drink of the cup of thy displeasure, and that thou wouldst stretch forth thine arm for their deliverance from the darkness, superstition and ignorance, that reign in their souls. Give unto them dreams, and visions, and revelations by thy Spirit, that they may see their degraded condition, and the blessings which are in store for them through the obedience of their fathers, that they may search after thy servants and receive their teaching, and the teachings of thy Spirit; that they may be enlightened in principle, in doctrine, in duty, and learn the way of life and salvation, which their fathers knew and loved, but lost through transgression; that they may again become a white and delightsome people in the midst of the nations, and find salvation at last in thy presence.

      Bless all men, everywhere, who love and obey thy laws, and bless and do good unto thy people; let their days be lengthened and multiplied upon the earth; multiply their joy, and increase their posterity, that peace may prevail and righteousness spread abroad among the nations.

      We present before thee, our Heavenly Father, all men who have had the privilege of thy gospel, who have heard the teachings of thy servants, and felt, and beheld the manifestation of thy Spirit, and have turned away from the testimony of Jesus, and persecuted, and mobbed thy saints, and slain thy prophets, even thine anointed ones, and done despite unto thy mercy, and thy love, and have waxed old in iniquity, and changed thine ordinances, have rejected the testimony of thy servants, and sought to destroy them from the face of the earth, whose days of repentance, and salvation are past, and who are unmindful of thee, and will fight against thy cause and kingdom; and have shed innocent blood; and we pray thee, our Father in the heavens, that thou wilt divest them of all power to injure thy people, that they may fall in the pits, and be taken in the snares which they have spread for their neighbors; that they may go backward and not forward, and fall and rise not again; and may the plagues which thou hast instituted come upon them, that they may perish from the face of the earth, and their generations after them, that their names be blotted out from henceforth, that the posterity of the righteous may fill the earth.

      And now, our Heavenly Father, we beseech of thee to listen to the voice of our supplication, and give us an answer of peace; accept we pray thee, of this our dedication of this house, of ourselves, our wives, our children, our houses, our flocks, and our herds, and all that we possess, unto thee, and to thy cause forever.

      Praying that thy good Spirit may be poured out upon us, thy people, while we remain together at this Conference; that thou wilt dictate all things pertaining thereunto, that we may be enabled to accomplish thy righteous will in all things, and grow up in perfection, through the gift of thy Spirit, that at last we may rest in thy presence with all thy sanctified ones; and we will ascribe all praise, glory, and honor, unto God, and the Lamb, forever and ever. Amen.

            Prest. Young read the hymn, "The morning breaks, the shadows flee," which was sung by the choir concluding with "Hosanna in the highest," like a choir of heavenly angels.

            A hymn composed for the occasion, by W. W. Phelps, was sung by John Kay, accompanied by instruments:

IN DESERET WE'RE FREE.

——

By W. W. Phelps.

An earthquake seems to shake the globe,

            And distant thunder jars the sea;

And every nation wonders what

            Such mighty things can be:

And the lightning glares on the billowy main,

And the clouds roll up for a hurricane:-

            Yet the Mormons shout "Hosanna!

            "In Deseret we're free."

There's "Mene Tekel" on the wall,

            An awful, fearful mystery;

The mobs go forth, like kings to war,

            In bloody majesty;

And the strongest thrones are a crumbling down,

And the Cholera, and old Death's in town: -

            Yet the Mormons shout "Hosanna!

            "In Deseret we're free."

All hands are weak; all hearts are faint;

            There's shaking of the pow'rs that be;

The great to great exclaim, alas!

            "Are you as weak as we?"

And the answer comes in the nimble blast,

"Yes our glory's gone, and our days are pass'd;"

            Yet the Mormons shout "Hosanna!

            "In Deseret we're free."

'Tis joy to have a Mormon's faith,

            Which comprehends eternity;

'Tis joy to live in such a day,

            And witness what we see;

As the nations rave, how they fly as chaff,

While the Gods in heaven do sit and laugh:-

            And the Mormons shout "Hosanna!

            "In Deseret we're free."

 

            President Young addressed the congregation in a most animating speech,

 

[Brigham Young]

[DNW 4:1, 1/5/54 p1; JD 1:198]

TABERNACLE

Tuesday, 10 a.m. April 6, 1852.

      The new Tabernacle on the Temple Block in Great Salt Lake City, was dedicated this morning. After the dedication prayer; President Young said:

      I rise to occupy a few moments of time this morning, as we have opened our Conference by the dedication prayer, for we will spend the remainder of the forenoon in speaking. I desire to offer my own reflections upon this interesting occasion, but whether they may be strictly appropriate or not, will, of course, be left for you to judge.

      We have assembled together in this comfortable and commodious building in peace, and are we not led to exclaim who could have fathomed, who could have understood the ways of the Lord, which are higher than man's ways, as heaven is higher than the earth? We can now calmly reflect upon the experience of our past lives, and those minds that are opened to receive light and truth, that can behold the manifestations of the Lord, can at once see that He has done that which we could not have accomplished by our own power, and that directly behind (to all human appearance) a frowning Providence oftentimes are concealed the greatest blessings that mankind can desire. It teaches us to trust in the Lord, to have confidence in our God. It teaches us absolutely that we need never undertake to guide the ship of Zion, or dictate, by our own wisdom, to the kingdom of God on the earth. It teaches us definitely and emphatically that the Lord Almighty can do His own work, and no power of man can stay the potency of His wonder-working hand. Men may presume to dictate to the Lord; they come to naught, but His work moves steadily forward. Many who have left this Church have tried the experiment of building up the kingdom of God by their learning, saying, "When we have established our Church it will then be the kingdom of the Lord." They have laid their subtle plans, have marked out their ground, pointed out their own path, have firmly (as they supposed) set their stakes, commanding their proselytes not to turn to the right hand nor to the left, from the course marked out by them, but in every case has the Lord overthrown their plans, and thwarted all their designs. When the Lord works, no man can hinder, while those who feel willing to hearken to His words work with Him; and when He says, "Be still," they are subject; when He dictates, they cease to direct; when He directs, they are willing to do His commandments, He bestows blessings on their labors, His work prospers in their hands, His kingdom moves onward with a steady and unwavering progress, the honest in heart are blessed, and the whole is in a state of continual and rapid increase. Then let the world and the enemies of Christ and His kingdom that are upon earth and in hell, do their worst, it matters not, the work of the Lord is still onward and prosperous in His hands.

      It is a great privilege which we enjoy this morning of assembling ourselves together in this comfortable edifice, which has been erected in the short space of about four months, in the most inclement season of the year. We have now a commodious place in which we can worship the Lord, without the fear of being driven from our seats by wet and cold, or of standing exposed to the weather. I now say to my brethren, that I feel to dedicate myself and all I possess to the Lord, and constantly feel, with all I have, on the altar of sacrifice to the cause of my God.

      A year ago this day, when the brethren were assembled to offer up their prayers, and to present business before the Conference, for the consideration of the people, and for the furtherance of the cause we have espoused, I recollect I was not able to sit up, being sick, but not discouraged. I had not fainted by the way, but my heart was as brave as it ever was in any moment of my life, yet I was not able to be in the assembly. I contemplated the situation of this people, and looked over our past history, considered our then present prospects and privileges in these peaceful valleys. My eyes were upon those who were faltering by the way or wandering after the things of this world, and I could not refrain from tracing their steps, as they were passing to the right and to the left after the perishing things of this life. I saw the afflictions of the people, and contemplated their past sufferings and present situation. As I mused, I said in my heart, "As soon as I am able to speak to the people, I will unfold to them my thoughts and feelings, and tell them that in the midst of all the afflictions and chequered scenes through which the Saints have passed—their joys and their toils, their sufferings and theft comforts, their fears and their faith, I have never seen them as comfortable as they are now. I shall say to the brethren, Come, let us build a house that we may enter within its walls, and there offer our prayers and thanksgivings before the Lord, and worship Him as long as we please, without the fear of being driven home with storms of wind, rain, and snow." I said, "If the Lord blesses me with life and health, I shall put forth my hand to rear an edifice, in which the people can comfortably assemble, as large as we can build at present, and dedicate it to the Lord, that the people may say in their heart, Let us go up to the house of the Lord to worship." I saw that when we should obtain this commodious building, some would wish to be excused from engaging in the pleasing duty of worshiping here, and say, "My cattle, my farm, or my business will be forsaken, I must take care of my family, for the Lord gave them to me to take care of;" or, "I must attend to my affairs here and there, and I cannot therefore stay to worship the Lord." I say to such, Go! but as for me, though all the world should sink into oblivion, I will go up to worship the Lord.

      These were my feelings a year ago, and they are the same to-day. I dedicate myself, my family, and my substance anew unto the Lord, they are not mine, I am not my own creator, nor the producer of anything I possess; I did not originate one atom of it. Let the world and its cares go! The Lord Almighty, who made it, is able to take care of it, and He may do with it what He pleases; but He has commanded me to worship Him, which is one of the greatest privileges that could be conferred upon man.

      How long shall we stay here? I answer, as long as I please. Brethren and sisters, cast from you the love of the world, and let it have no dominion over you. There are a many who delight in the good things of this earth—in gold and silver, in carriages and horses, in houses and splendid furniture, in costly clothing, in orchards and gardens, in vineyards and fields, and extended possessions. These things, compared with eternal riches, are nothing, though in their place they are good. You may say, "If we live, we must eat, drink, and wear clothing;" and, "He that provideth not for his own household, has denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel;" numberless arguments of this kind will present themselves to the minds of the people, to call them away from the line of their duty, when they know it is their privilege to dedicate themselves, their families, and all they possess to the Lord. How quick is the enemy, how ready to present something of an opposite nature to what is right before them! You know the mental and physical weakness of man, so common to mortality, and which the enemy is so ready to turn against you, to his own advantage. You think that your business needs your continual and undivided attention, that you must attend to this, or to that, before you can dedicate yourselves and families to the Lord. There may perhaps be some few here this morning who feel they ought to be plowing, fencing, building, or attending to some minor affair, and cannot possibly spend time to remain at the Conference. If you will hearken to the counsel of your humble servant, you will say to the fields, the flocks, and the herds, to the gold and the silver, to the goods and chattels, to the tenements and the possessions, and to all the world—Stand aside, get away from my thoughts, for I am going up to worship the Lord. Let it all go by the board, brethren, and who cares? I do not. Your oxen and horses will not live for ever, they will die occasionally; and sometimes we are deprived by death of our children, and other members of our families. I say, let the dead bury the dead, let the corn and the wheat, and all other things, take care of themselves, but let us dedicate ourselves, our families, our substance, our time, our talents, and everything we have upon the face of this world, with all that will hereafter be entrusted to us, to the Lord our God; let the whole be devoted to the building up of His kingdom upon the earth, and whether you are called hero or there, it makes no matter; but this morning let every heart be humble, watchful, and prayerful, dedicating themselves unto the Lord.

      This people have passed through scenes of deep sorrow and affliction, but they are now in comfortable circumstances. They have been miserably poor, but they are now. I may say, in comparative wealth. We have been sick, now we are well. We have been tormented, now we are comforted. We have been afflicted by our enemies, but we are now far from them. You pause, and ask, how long will it he so? I answer, so long as you and I serve the Lord with all our hearts, just so long shall we be free from our enemies.

      We have now a comfortable habitation to meet in, and we enjoy the privilege of assembling here in peace. How has it been in by-gone years? Look back six, seven, eight, ten, or twelve years ago, or to the year 1830, when the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was organized with sir members—which is twenty-two years ago this day, and can you tell me of a year, of six months, or of three months that Joseph was not hunted like the deer upon the mountains, by sheriffs with writs in their hands to drag him from us to prison; when he and his brethren were not menaced with bloodthirsty mobs, until this people assembled in the peaceful valleys of the mountains? Who troubles them now? No person who fears God, who serves the King, the Lord of Hosts; and none who are willing to love our Father in heaven supremely—above all things else upon the face of this earth, or in eternity, will be found persecuting even an idolater, to say nothing of the Saints of the Most High.

      Let us now seek with greater diligence to build up the kingdom of heaven, and establish righteousness; seek to magnify the Lord God, and sanctify our own hearts; establish peace on earth, destroy every root of bitterness from among the people, and cease from this moment to find fault with any brother or sister, even though they do wrong, for the Lord will apply the chastening rod to them if they need it. We serve our children so; if we consider they need chastening, we chastise them, but we do not thereby hate them. If it is necessary, we will correct their faults. But should we contend with them? By no means.

      Are those who have assembled here this morning prepared to make a covenant with themselves that they will cease from all evil practices, from all evil speaking, and from all evil thinking, and say from this very morning, I will never do another evil as long as I live, the Lord being my helper? I will do all the good I can, and prepare for the coming of the son of man? To this end I wish we should dedicate our hearts, our affections, and our whole life to the cause of God on the earth.

      I do not feel like preaching a discourse upon any particular subject; but of urging the necessity of the brethren and sisters absolutely coming to this determination this morning, and dedicating themselves and all they have to the Lord from this time henceforth. Can we come to this conclusion, to firmly, faithfully, and unitedly enter into a covenant with ourselves, saying, I am for the Lord and none else; from this time henceforth, I will do the will of my Father who is in the heavens, who has called me to minister the fulness of the Gospel, and to share the glory that is prepared for the righteous: I will be like clay in the hands of the potter, that He may mold and fashion me as seemeth Him good; and if He will make known to me His will, mine shall bow to it, my affections shall be placed upon eternal things, and shall not rest upon the fading, transitory objects of time and sense? Can we make this covenant with ourselves this morning. Not only to say we dedicate this house and ourselves, our flocks, herds, families, and possessions, to the Lord, but actually perform the work, dedicating our affections to His service. If our affections are won and wholly dedicated to His cause, we have then obtained the victory.

      Perhaps we may find one here and there who will say, "I cannot do this, I may say it with my lips, but to feel it in my heart, the case is hard; I am poor and needy, and desire to go to the gold mines to obtain something to help myself, by speculating upon the Gentiles, and thus get me a good farm and team, with which to get out of this thraldom and difficulty; my mine is so perplexed, I cannot say my affections are fully dedicated to the Lord my God." What is to be done in such a case? I know what I would do, for I have experience in these matters—I would call upon the Bishop, and make known to him my distress. There are many who in these words complain, and say they are so poor they cannot pay their tithing; say they, "I have only got three horses and two yoke of cattle and about fifty sheep; I want one horse to ride, and the others to haul wood, I therefore do not know how I can possibly pay my tithing." While on the other hand, others who have only got half a dozen chickens can willingly pay their tithing. You may say, "It is easier for them to pay tithing than for those who possess so much, for they are so very poor, it does not infringe upon other matters." Now if I had but one cow, and felt thus, I would give her away forthwith. If you have only six horses and ten yoke of cattle, or only one cow, and you are too poor to pay your tithing, give the whole into the public works. I speak thus to those who are inclined to love the substance of this world better than the Lord. If you have gold and silver, let it not come between you and your duty. I will tell you what to do in order to gain your exaltation, the which you cannot obtain except you take this course. If your affections are placed upon anything so as to hinder you in the least from dedicating them to the Lord, make a dedication of that thing in the first place, that the dedication of the whole may be complete.

      What hinders this people from being as holy as the Church of Enoch? I can tell you the reason in a few words. It is because you will not cultivate the disposition to be so—this comprehends the whole. If my heart is not fully given up to this work, I will give my time, my talents, my hands, and my possessions to it, until my heart consents to be subject; I will make my hands labor in the cause of God until my heart bows in submission to it.

      I might here use a just and true comparison which will apply to the Church. The rulers of Great Britain have tried to make every capitalist identify his interest with the Government-that has sustained the kingdom, and is like a powerful network around the whole. Apply this comparison to the kingdom of God on earth.

      Brethren, do you wish this heavenly government to stand? There is no government more beautiful, no confederacy more powerful! What shall we do to accomplish this? Imitate the policy of that earthly kingdom, identify our interest with the kingdom of God, so that if our hearts should ever become weaned from loyalty to the sovereign, all our earthly interest is bound up there, and cannot be taken away. We must therefore sustain the kingdom in order to sustain our lives and interests; by so doing we shall receive the Spirit of the Lord, and ultimately work with all our hearts.

      This is a policy which I have not reflected upon until this morning, but before we get through with the Conference, I shall, perhaps, see it entered into, not as the result of any premeditation in the least, but when the condition of our temporal affairs is read from the stand, you will find the Church in considerable indebtedness. If any man is in darkness through the deceitfulness of riches, it is good policy for him to bind up his wealth in this Church, so that he cannot command it again, and he will be apt to cleave to the kingdom. If a man has the purse in his pocket, and he apostatizes, he takes it with him; but if his worldly interest is firmly united to the Kingdom of God, when he arises to go away, he finds the calf is bound, and, like the cow, he is unwilling to forsake it. If his calf is bound up here, he will be inclined to stay; all his interest is here, and very likely the Lord will open his eyes, so that he will properly understand his true situation, and his heart will chime in with the will of his God in a very short time. Were we to dedicate our moral and intellectual influence, and our earthly wealth to the Lord, our hearts would be very likely to applaud our acts. This reasoning is for those who do not feel exactly to subscribe to all that has been said this morning, with regard to dedicating ourselves to the cause of truth. This is what you must do to obtain an exaltation. The Lord must be first and foremost in our affections, the building up of His kingdom demands our first consideration.

      The Lord God Almighty has set up a kingdom that will sway the sceptre of power and authority over all the kingdoms of the world, and will never be destroyed, it is the kingdom that Daniel saw and wrote of. It may be considered treason to say that the kingdom which that Prophet foretold is actually set up; that we cannot help, but we know it is so, and call upon the nations to believe our testimony. The kingdom will continue to increase, to grow, to spread and prosper more and more. Every time its enemies undertake to overthrow it, it will become more extensive and powerful; instead of its decreasing, it will continue to increase, it will spread the more, become more wonderful and conspicuous to the nations, until it fills the whole earth. If such is your wish, identify your own individual interest in it, and tie yourselves thereto by every means in your power. Let every man and every woman do this, and then be willing to make every sacrifice the Lord may require; and when they have bound up their affections, time, and talents, with all they have, to the interest of the kingdom, then have they gained the victory, and their work is complete, so far as they understand.

      If this people would take that course, what hinders their being in the Millennium? If I were to ask what the Millennium—the Latter-day glory so often spoken of, is, I should find numerous opinions among this people, and many in and out of this congregation. I have learned long ago that the thoughts and expressions of men are very diversified; if, indeed, their thoughts or ideas are similar, I know their words differ widely; so should I find a great many different opinions among this people, with regard to the real essence and effect of the Millennium. The Millennium consists in this—every heart in the Church and Kingdom of God being united in one; the Kingdom increasing to the overcoming of everything opposed to the economy of heaven, and Satan. being bound, and having a seal set upon him. All things else will be as they are now, we shall eat, drink, and wear clothing. Let the people be holy, and the earth under their feet will be holy. Let the people be holy, slid filled with the Spirit of God, and every animal and creeping thing will be filled with peace; the soil of the earth will bring forth in its strength, and the fruits thereof will be meat for man. The more purity that exists, the less is the strife; the more kind we are to our animals, the more will peace increase, and the savage nature of the brute creation vanish away. If the people will not serve the devil another moment whilst they live, if this congregation is possessed of that spirit and resolution, here in this house is the Millennium. Let the inhabitants of this city be possessed of that spirit, let the people of the territory be possessed of that spirit, and here is the Millennium. Let the whole people of the United States be possessed of that spirit, and here is the Millennium, and so will it spread over all the world.

      Let us cease from all evil, and do all the good we can to the nations abroad, and by and by the vail of the covering will be taken from the earth, and the inhabitants see as they are seen.

      May the Almighty Father of heaven and earth bless you, and I bless you. in His name, and pray that we may be diligent in every good word and work before the Lord, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.

 

after which the choir sung, 'Ere long the mount of God in latter days shall rise.'

            Benediction by Patriarch John Smith.

 

[6 Apr, 2 pm]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

[6] 2 P.M.

 

            Conference opened in the usual manner, by singing and prayer.

[Elder Orson Pratt]

            Elder Orson Pratt addressed the elders on the responsibility that is resting upon them to prepare for the morning of the resurrection, and for celestial glory, referring to the work of God in England, Denmark, &c.; followed by elder Orson Spencer, who felt to rejoice in the thrilling accounts that had been presented this afternoon, and realized that they were true. The people of the earth may as well attempt to stop the progress of the rays of light as to stop the power of truth.

            Choir sung, "Before Jehovah's awful throne."

            Benediction by Prest. H. C. Kimball.

Adjourned to April 7, at 10, a.m.

 

[6 Apr, 6 pm]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

6 P.M.

            The Seventies assembled to hear instructions from Pres. Joseph Young, and to take into consideration the continuation of the building the Seventies' Hall of Science.

——

[7 Apr, 9 am*]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

Wednesday, April 7.

            When the doors of the Tabernacle were thrown open at 9 a.m., the people rushed in, as if the floodgates of a mighty reservoir had given way, and in a very few minutes all the seats were occupied, so great was the desire of the saints to hear the teachings of the servants of the Lord. The 8 doorkeepers used every exertion to seat the dense throng of anxious souls, so as to give room for all, but it was impossible; all the alleys were crowded by men standing, and many could not even be admitted at all. Several pieces of music enlivened the capacious building with their sweet strains of heavenly harmony until the Presidency arrived, when the congregation was called to order by Prest. Kimball.

            Choir sung, "Once more my soul, the rising day," &c. Prayer by elder H. G. Sherwood, when the choir sung. "Lift up you heads ye scattered saints."

            Prest. Young then stated that the first business would be the presentation of all the authorities of the church.

            Brigham Young was then presented as the President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints; also as our Prophet, Seer, and Revelator, and our Leader in Israel, who was unanimously sustained; as also Heber C. Kimball and Willard Richards, as Apostles of Jesus Christ, and his counsellors.

            John Smith was sustained as the Presiding Patriarch to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints.

            Orson Hyde was sustained as the President, and P. P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, Wilford Woodruff, John Taylor, George A. Smith, Amasa Lyman, Ezra T. Benson, Charles C. Rich, Lorenzo Snow, Erastus Snow, and Franklin D. Richards as members of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles to all the world.

            John Young was sustained as the President of the High Priests' Quorum; also Reynolds Cahoon and George B. Wallace his counsellors.

            Joseph Young was sustained as the First President of all the Quorums of the Seventies; and Levi W. Hancock, Henry Herriman, Zera Pulsipher, Albert P. Rockwood and Jedediah M. Grant as his Associate Presidents. Benjamin L. Clapp having expressed many feelings which are opposed to the truth, and having been in the back ground for some time, his standing was laid over for the present, until he makes a humble confession of his folly before the conference; and a letter was sent to him to appear accordingly.

            John Nebeker was sustained as the President of the Elders' Quorum; also James H. Smith and Aaron Sceva his counsellors.

            Edward Hunter was sustained as the Presiding Bishop to the church; also Nathaniel H. Felt, John Banks, and Alfred Cordon as Assistant Presiding, and Traveling Bishops among the people.

            Lewis Wight was sustained as the Prest. of the Priests' Quorum; also John Groves and George Deckstader his counsellors.

            McGee Harris was sustained as the President of the Teachers' Quorum; also John Vance and Reuben Perkins his counsellors.

            Return R. Hill was sustained as President of the Deacons' Quorum; also Andrew Burt and Oswell Barlow his counsellors.

            Brigham Young was sustained as the Trustee in Trust for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, and Edward Hunter as Assistant Trustee.

            Willard Richards was sustained as the Historian and General Church Recorder.

            Daniel H. Wells was sustained as the Superintendent of the Public Works.

            Brigham Young was sustained as the President of the Perpetual Emigrating company to gather the poor; also Heber C. Kimball, Willard Richards, Wilford Woodruff, Orson Hyde, Geo. A. Smith, Ezra T. Benson, Jedediah M. Grant, Daniel H. Wells, Willard Snow, Edward Hunter, Daniel Spencer, Thomas Bullock, John Brown, William Crosby, Amasa Lyman, Charles C. Rich, Lorenzo D. Young, Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, and Franklin D. Richards, were severally sustained as assistants to President Young.

            Daniel Spencer was sustained as President of this stake of Zion; also David Fullmer and Willard Snow his counsellors.

            Henry G. Sherwood was sustained as President, and Eleazar Miller, John Kempton, Heman Hyde, Wm. W. Major, Levi Jackman, Ira Eldredge, John Vance, Edwin D. Woolley, John Parry, Winslow Farr, and William Snow as members of the High Council.

            Prest. Young remarked that this is the best hall on one floor he had ever seen in his life, as there are 2500 persons present this morning and every one can see the face of the speaker. Prest. Young continued to address the assembly, followed by G. A. Smith and W. W. Phelps.

            Singing, and benediction by Prest. Young.

 

[7 Apr, 2 pm]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

2 P.M.

            Opened as usual; Prest. Young laid before the conference the amount of Tithing received, and expenditures, which was then read by Wm. Clayton.

            Prest. Young occupied the remainder of the afternoon in preaching.

            Singing, and benediction by elder H. Herriman.

 

[7 Apr, 6 pm]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

6 P.M.

            The house was crowded by the officers of the church, when elder G. A. Smith, Z. Pulsipher, and Prest. Young addressed the elders.

[Brigham Young]

[DNW 4:23, 2/16/54 p1; JD 6:314; MS 16:401, 430, 441]

A DISCOURSE

By President Brigham Young, at a Meeting of Elders and High Priests, in the Tabernacle, Great Salt Lake City, Wednesday, April 7th., 1852, at six o'clock, p.m., being the second day of the Spring Conference.

      It may be considered that we are a mixed congregation, consisting of Bishops, Seventies, High Priests, Elders, the Twelve, and the First Presidency; but I consider we are, strictly speaking, a meeting of the Elders of Israel; for if we were to be instructed in the duties of any one of these Quorums, that instruction would be equally good for all.

      This vast concourse of persons are all Elders in Israel, with but a very few exceptions; for there are some Priests, Teachers, and Deacons present, but not a great many. The greater portion of the male members of this community are Elders in the Church; and, as Elders, we are to be instructed so as to obtain an understanding of all things pertaining to our duty.

      We have heard and felt sufficient to know that the wisdom which is to be obtained in this kingdom is more satisfactory to us than the boasted wisdom of the world. This is appreciated by the majority of this assembly, if not by all. The knowledge possessed by this people is of more value than all the knowledge of the world put together, and infinitely greater. In this kingdom you will find the root of all science, and that, too, in men who have not been taught the sciences after the manner of the world. They understand the origin of science, and can trace it through the life of man, much to their satisfaction. Let any man who possesses the Holy Ghost, though never taught the sciences but a very little, hear a learned man exhibit the principles of any science, he understands the origin and proper bearings of the subject treated upon by the speaker, through the increased rays of that light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. This is to us a matter of no little satisfaction.

      I have many cogitations with regard to this work of the last days and the prosperity of this kingdom; yet I have learned years ago that the Lord stands at the helm that guides Zion's ship. He is its Dictator; and unless we work exactly to the line that is marked out by him, our works will be in vain. This has been my experience from the beginning. In every branch and avenue of our lives we must learn to work to the line of truth. It is for us to know what ought to be done, and then do it. Though there Should be no earthly, prospect of accomplishing it, we can certainly try; and if we try with all our might, that act will prove at least a resolute and determined mind, adorned with patience and perseverance. And if, with all our resolute endeavours, we are still unable to accomplish our purpose, the Lord will be very likely to stretch forth his hand and give the victory.

      Perhaps, before we get through with this Conference, we shall ask such a favour of the Bishops as we asked of them last Conference, which was granted to the letter, and that most rigorously. The brethren are rigorous with themselves, for they have paid their Tithing willingly, and I do not know that the Bishops have had to urge them any to the fulfilment of this duty. However, some on the first reflection thought it seemed impossible for them to comply with it, and some thought that our request was inconsistent; but with a little more mature reflection, with a little faith and prayer, they brought themselves directly to obedience. I think this has been almost universally the case. If we should now call upon the Bishops for a favour, it would be to grant us a little assistance with regard to our purchasing and laying in lumber, nails, glass, and other merchandize to supply our future wants. I wish each Ward to bear their share in this matter. I mention it that the Bishops may be alert in their feelings.

      Now, brethren, can we fight against and subdue ourselves? That is the greatest difficulty we ever encountered, and the most arduous warfare we over engaged in. This will apply most perfectly to the brethren who have gathered with the Saints. When we are out in the world we preach faith and repentance, so that the Saints bring the knowledge of first principles with them to the gathering-place. Your next step is to enter into the study of this. A man may learn letters and study all the various branches of scholastic education to the day of his death; but if he does not attain to strict self. discipline, his learning will not amount to much. The catalogue of man's discipline he must compile himself: he cannot be guided by any rule that others may lay down, but is placed under the necessity of tracing it himself through every avenue of his life. He is obliged to catechise and train himself, for he knows his own disposition the best—its fortified and unfortified parts. He is therefore the most fit to school himself, until every particle of the man is brought into subjection to the law of Christ.

      When had you obeyed the first ordinances of the Gospel, then you discovered that the Lord had set his hand to gather Israel, that Zion might be built up and Israel gathered from the four winds. These doctrines have been taught and re-taught again and again. I think there is not a man here who did not fully understand them while in his native country. There may be a few exceptions among those who have by chance fallen into the society of the Saints at the gathering-place where their first acquaintance was formed, and consequently have not had the same opportunity of hearing the first principles as others have had in the world. Now, we enter this school to be planed, squared, and polished.

      Suppose we admit of malice, anger, and wrath in our hearts,—steep ourselves in wickedness, by taking the name of God in vain, by entering into every kind of outbreak and transgression, by defiance to every wholesome law, by neglecting our families, physically, mentally, and morally, and by neglecting our brethren and ourselves, our former repentance and baptism for the remission of our sins will not profit us, through indulging in sin afterwards; but all our former sins will again be upon us, and we must atone for the whole. Then let us cleave unto righteousness, learn to do well, and continue to do so all the days of our lives, that our former sins may not stand against us. This is our duty.

      If every person in the community would correct his own errors each day he lives, the errors of the whole would continually be effectually corrected. For where is there a man who, by preaching on a text from the Bible or the Book of Mormon, can correct the faults of the people? That may be done until they go into their graves, and little or no good result from it. I mean to correct my own faults, and it is for you to do the same. It is an individual business, over which each man must preside, until every fault in our whole lives is corrected and we are sanctified before the Lord.

      If your neighbour suffers his cattle or his children to trespass upon your property, never retaliate or speak an angry reply, for this will engender a spirit of anger in him. Consider well before you suffer your minds to be irritated in the least. Suffer them not to be agitated until your blood is boiling with rage before you are aware; but stop and reflect, coolly consider, and quietly reason with the person or persons who have trespassed upon you, and show them the nature of their transgression against you. If they continue in the same course of conduct, reason the stronger with them, without quarrelling. Thus bring your passions down into subjection to your will, and cultivate an even unruffled temper, until you can perfectly control yourselves at all times, in all places, and under all circumstances. Then our affections and feelings would become congenial to those of the angels of God, and we should continue to increase in that Holy Spirit which would prepare us for the society of holy beings. This is our school, and a profitable one it is to the Elders of Israel.

      Why I mention these things is that you may understand, as quick as you have believed and have been baptized for the remission of your sins, that you have then further duties to perform. To be continually repenting is not required of us. If the Elders of Israel could do all that is required of them; they would not need to repent, but they would seek continually to walk in the paths of truth, virtue, and holiness. It is not in keeping with their calling to be fighting and quarrelling with their brethren, or treading upon the sacred rights of others; but it is their duty to walk in the paths of righteousness all the day long. And they will be chastened again and again until they do it.

      This is my teaching to the people continually. We do not care about hearing an overgrown Gospel sermon preached here; for the people understand it perfectly already. But do they understand the principle of self-control, and of properly ordering their lives and course before the Lord? Do the Elders of Israel understand all that the Lord requires of them? They do not. This belongs to other branches of the same celestial science. This perfect science requires men and women to be in the school all the days of their lives; and they Will not see a single day in which they will not learn some truth with which they were not before acquainted. They can learn from themselves—from the world—from the government of heaven—from the management, government, control, doctrines, and laws of eternity, which will yet be exhibited before us. The Lord has established the world, with its varied productions, for the education of his children, that they may improve upon little things first, and so continue to increase, grow, and strengthen, until they become perfect men in Christ Jesus. These are the duties and this is the situation of the Elders at home.

      We have not had much privilege hitherto of meeting together in the Valley. Four years ago, when the brethren came into this valley, brother George A. Smith delivered his first lecture upon the cannon, for there were no houses wherein the people could assemble. Since then they have been greatly blessed, yet they have had little opportunity of holding meeting. The first large place we had to meet in was the Bowery. We felt comfortable in it, and I felt as thankful for it as I ever aid for anything in my life; but as quick as the falling westher came, it drove the Saints away? and rendered it necessary to discontinue the meetings in that place and to hold them in the different Wards, so that it became impossible to get all the people together. Now we have a convenient room—the best hall I ever saw in my life, wherein the people could be convened on one floor. I trust we shall renew our strength, meet here to pray, and to praise the Lord, and partake of the sacrament, until our feelings are perfectly pure; for we are where we can sit and enjoy the society of each other as long as we please, and there is none to make us afraid. Let us be industrious in this great school, nor ever slacken our pace.

      There are a great many branches of education: some go to college to learn languages, some to study law, some to study physic, and some to study astronomy, and various other branches of science. We want every branch of science taught in this place that is taught in the world. But our favourite study is that branch which particularly belongs to the Elders of Israel—namely, theology. Every Elder should become a profound theologian—should understand this branch better than all the world. There is no Elder who has the power of God upon him but understands more of the principles of theology than all the worm put together.

      This reminds me of a little circumstance that transpired here a year ago last summer. You, no doubt, well recollect Elder Day, (a Baptist minister on his way to California,) who used to preach to us so nicely. I preached one day when he was present. In the course of my remarks, I brought up the subject of the Deity—at the point touching the character of our Father in heaven, upon which he desired the most to be instructed. I dropped the subject and turned to something else. He went to dinner with me, and while we sat at the dinner table, he said, "Brother Young, I was waiting with all my anxious heart, with mouth, eyes, and ears open to receive something great and glorious." "What about, brother Day?" "Why, as you were describing the Deity, and just came to the point I was the most anxious to have expounded, behold you waived it and turned to something else." I smiled and said, "After I had taught them how, I wanted the people to add the rest of the sermon themselves." He said, "I declare, brother Young, I would have given anything I possessed in the world, if you had continued your remarks until I had obtained the knowledge I desired." I inquired the nature of it. "To know the character of God." I smiled and said, "Are you a preacher of the Gospel?" "Yes." "How long have you been a preacher?" "Twenty-seven years I have been a preacher of the Gospel of Christ." "And you have been a minister so long, and have never learned anything about the character of the Being about whom you have been preaching! I am astonished! Now you want to find out the character of God. I can make you answer the question yourself in a few minutes." "Well, I do not know, brother Young: it is a very mysterious subject to mortal man." "Now, let me ask you a single question. Will you tell me what God our. Father in heaven appears like?" He sat a considerable time, while the colour on his cheeks ebbed and flowed alternately, till at last he replied, "Brother Young, I will not presume to describe the character of the Deity." I smiled, and he thought I was treating the subject lightly. "I am not making light of the subject, but I am smiling at your folly, that you—a teacher in Israel—a man who should stand between the living and the dead—yet know nothing about your Father and God. Were I in your place, I would never preach another sermon while I lived, until I learned more about God. Do you believe the Bible?" "I do." "What resemblance did our father Adam bear to his God, when he placed him in the Garden of Eden?" Before he had time to reply, I asked him what resemblance Jesus bore to man in his incarnation? and "Do you believe Moses, who said the Lord made Adam in his own image and after his own likeness? This may appear to you a curiosity; but do you not see, bona fide, that the Lord made Adam like himself; and the Saviour we read of was made to look so like him, that he was the express image of his person ?" He laughed at his folly himself. "Why," said he, "Brother Young, I never once thought of it before in all my life, and I have been a preacher twenty-seven years." He never had known anything about the character of the God he worshiped; but, like the Athenians, had raised an altar with the inscription, "To the unknown God."

      There is not one of the faithful Elders of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints but is more or less acquainted with the physical and moral character of the God he serves; which is more than all the world knows, or can know, independent of the inspiration of the Holy Ghost. The greatest, the best, the most educated, and the most profound theologians on the earth, who have obtained their learning by reading and study, had no correct knowledge of what is in the Bible about God, angels, sin, righteousness, and many other important subjects, until Joseph Smith made it known.

      We are now in the school of theology and making rapid progress in the study of this celestial science. I admit there are some few dunces in the school: some advance at a very slow pace, and some not at all. It would be difficult to tell whether they enjoy anything or not, or whether they are in the faith or not. But, as a general thing, our boys, who are from the age of ten to fifteen years, know more of the principles of theology than the most educated clergymen in Christendom. in comparison to what is plainly revealed, the world of mankind are almost entirely ignorant of those principles which to them are of the greatest importance.

      You certainly are learning; and, brethren, I tell you again, what I have told you repeatedly, if you ever wish to have my good feelings, it will be owing to your conduct in the strict observance of righteousness and ceasing from all contentions from speaking lightly of our great Father in heaven, of our elder brother Jesus Christ, of the angels of God, and of any good being upon the earth, from this time henceforth and for ever. If you want my fellowship, cease from doing these things. I may love you and seek your welfare with all my might; but I do not love the profane speeches and wicked conduct of some of the Elders in Israel. I have no fellowship for men who are guilty of breaking the Sabbath, of drinking spirituous liquors to excess, of contending with each other, and going to law before Gentile or Bishops' courts to settle their difficulties. There is a better way of settling difficulties than either of these.

      I gave the Elders a little key lately, to know when they were in the right path. I will now give you another. When a difference of judgment exists between two parties, let them come together and lay their difficulties at each other's feet, laying themselves down in the cradle of humility, and say, "Brother, (or sister,) I want to do right; yea, I will even wrong myself, to make you right." Do you not think that a man or woman, acting in that manner towards his or her neighbour, would be justified by the law of righteousness? Their judgments come together, and they are agreed: there would, consequently, be no need of calling in a third person to settle the difference. After taking this course, if you cannot come together, then call in a third person and settle it. But for those who bear the name of Saints to go into a Gentile court to settle their differences is a stink in the nostrils of the Almighty. To me it is disgusting, filthy, and loathsome, in every sense of the word. I abhor it. Do, for Heaven's sake and for your own sakes, take my counsel and show mercy to your brethren, even as the Lord has been merciful to us.

      It has been observed that the people want revelation. This is revelation; and were it written, it would then be written revelation, as truly as the revelations which are contained in the Book of Doctrine and Covenants. I could give you revelation about going to California, for I know the mind of the Lord upon that matter. I could give 'you revelation upon the subject of paying your Tithing and building a temple to the name of the Lord; for the light is in me. I could put these revelations as straight to the line of truth in writing as any revelation you ever read. I could write the mind of the Lord, and you could put it in your pockets. But before we desire more written revelation, let us fulfil the revelations that are already written, and which we have scarcely begun to fulfil.

      A person was mentioned to-day who did not believe that Brigham Young was a Prophet, Seer, and Revelator. I wish to ask every member of this whole community, if they ever heard him profess to be a Prophet, Seer, and Revelator, as Joseph Smith was? He professed to be an Apostle of Jesus Christ, called and sent of God to save Israel. If you know what the calling of an Apostle is, and if there were ten thousand of them on the earth at the same time, you must know that the words of an Apostle who magnifies his calling are the words of the Almighty to the people all the time. He never need be called in question whether he revealed the mind of the Lord or not. Although brothers Willard Richards, Heber C. Kimball, and myself are out of the Quorum of the Twelve, our Apostleship has not been taken from us. Who ordained me to be First President of this Church on earth? I answer, It is the choice of this people, and that is sufficient. If the Lord designates a plan how his cause and kingdom can be best advanced, whose business is it, if it is the mind of the people to follow it? It is ours and the Lord's; but it is certainly not the business of those who are enemies to his cause. I preached considerably upon this point in Nauvoo, to give the people the understanding of the different callings of men. Joseph Smith was a Prophet, Seer, and Revelator before he had power to build up the kingdom of God, or take the first step towards it. When did he obtain that power? Not until the angel had ordained him to be an Apostle. Joseph Smith, Oliver Cowdery, and David Whitmer were the first Apostles of this dispensation, though in the early days of the Church David Whitmer lost his standing, and another took his place. I have taught the brethren this principle years ago. When a man is an Apostle, and stands at the head of the kingdom of God on the earth, and magnifies his calling, he has the keys of all the power that ever was bestowed upon mortal man for the building up of the kingdom of God on the earth.

      I will now leave these items and take up another. I hinted to-day at the wisdom of the Lord in opening the gold mines, and said he had one object in view, among many others,—namely, to try the faith of the Saints. By this his wisdom has been exhibited, and much accomplished by it among those also who are not Saints. Taken view of this community. A portion will not be Saints. This has always been the case when God had a Church on the earth. They are not all sheep that are in the fold, neither are they all Saints who bear the name. I wish you to understand that when the sheep are separated from the goats, they will never again bear the like afflictions they bore while they mingled with the goats, as long as the world stands; no, neither in this world nor any other. Let the sheep and goats be once separated, and the master of that flock of sheep will never afflict them. When there are no goats to annoy the sheep, the latter will mingle with each other and go hand in hand in full fellowship. But when goats are among the sheep, they besmear them with their stink, and they frisk about, and behave so as to actually turn the sheep almost into goats. They will grow short in the hair, look like goats, and stink like them. The master of the flock must therefore do something to preserve the blood of the sheep pure, lest they completely degenerate and altogether become goats. They must be chastened by persecution, to drive out the stinking goats from their midst. The Lord opened the California gold mines to lead them off; and I say to the goats, Go! I am glad of it. "But do you not think the sheep will go too?" Never mind, if they do: they will get well besmeared with the flavour of the goats, run off and wash themselves, and come back again. Though I speak thus, I do not despise the goats; no, not in the least.

      You will perhaps recollect a dream I had in the spring of 1848, when so many were going to California. It seemed as though the whole community would be carried away with the spirit of gold, which caused much anxiety in my mind and enlightened my understanding. I dreamed I was a little north of the hot springs, with many of my brethren, among some scattered timber. I thought of sending to Captain Brown's, on the Weber river, to get some goats, which I had previously bought of him; but while I was conversing with the brethren, I thought the Prophet Joseph Smith came up to us, and I spoke to him. I thought I would send for my goats which I had purchased from Captain Brown, and brother Joseph started off to the north, and I thought very likely he would purchase the whole of brother Brown's stock; but I felt quite reconciled, if he did. I thought I stood there some time talking with the brethren, when I looked up towards the road on my right, and behold I saw brother Joseph returning, riding on a wagon without any box to it; but it had a bottom of boards, and on these boards there was a tent and other camping implements, &c., as though he had been on a journey of some length. He alighted from the wagon, and came to where we were standing. I looked, and saw, following the wagon, an almost innumerable flock of sheep of all kinds, sizes, colours, and descriptions, from the largest, finest sheep I ever saw, down to the ugly decrepit dwarf. The wool on the large ones, I thought, was as white as snow; then the next smaller ones had also nice fine wool on them, and some were black and white; others had coarse long wool upon them, approximating to hair; and so on, until they became a mixture of goats and sheep I looked on the strange flock and wondered. While I was looking, I asked Joseph what in the world he was going to do with such a flock of sheep, and said to him, "Why, brother Joseph, you have got the most singular flock of sheep I ever saw: what are you going to do with them?" He looked up and smiled, as he did when he was living, and as though he was in reality with me, and said, "They are all good in their place." This is the dream.

      So it is with this people. If you can only find the place for the goats, they answer the end for which they were made. I have always realized that a half-hearted "Mormon" is one of the meanest of human beings, for such are always ready to say, "How do you do, brother Devil?" and "How do you do, brother Jesus?" or, "Brother Jesus, I want to make you acquainted with brother Devil." It is no trouble for them to turn unto Baal or unto Jesus; yet, at the same time, the Lord has a use for them. I have often heard men say they were convinced that "Mormonism" was true, and that they would cleave to it; but as for their hearts being converted, it is altogether another thing. Mobs never have done one thing against this people, but they could trace them, and have known all about it; for you will always find that the goats will run and lick salt with the sheep; and the Lord who made them has placed them in the world to serve his own purpose. When by these characters afflictions are brought upon the Saints, and they are bereft of all they possess, it is to make them more attached to the cause of truth, while their persecutors are hurled into oblivion, which is the last of them.

      If gold is a sufficient inducement to lead men off to live in the midst of that society in California, after they know and understand the condition of it, it certainly proves that they love the things of this world better than they love Christ. You may say you are poor, and wish to accumulate something to help yourself and your family. "Are you starving to death for want of food?" "No." All of you have plenty to subsist upon. If those who go to California for gold were full of the Holy Ghost, they would clothe their wives and children with buckskin, and wear it themselves to the day of their death, rather than mingle with the wicked and be induced to leave the society of the Saints. The true cause of their taking such a course is, they do not love the Lord.

      There is a class of persons that persecution will not drive from the Church of Christ, but prosperity will; and again, there is another class that prosperity will not drive, but persecution will. The Lord must and will have a company of Saints who will follow him to the cross, if it be necessary; and these he will crown. They are the ones who will wear a celestial crown and have dominion, rule, and government. These are they who will receive honour of the Father, with glory, exaltation, and eternal lives. They shall reign over kingdoms, and have power to be Gods, even the sons of God.

      Those other classes will take different stations and possess inferior glories, according to their works in the flesh. That class who will altogether serve the world and disregard the cause of truth will become servants to the sons of God and be in servitude throughout eternity.

      What shall we do? I say, Cleave to "Mormonism," work with all our might for the Lord, and love him better than any other earthly or heavenly object. And if he requires us to sacrifice our houses, our horses, our cattle, our wives, and our children, let them remain upon the altar; but let us follow him to salvation and eternal life. Amen.

 

 

——

[8 Apr, 9 am]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

Thursday, April 8.

            Conference opened in the usual manner at 9 a.m., when the saints were edified with a lecture on Education, by Orson Spencer, Chancellor of the University of Deseret, followed by Z. Snow and W. W. Phelps. Prest. Young spoke during the remainder of the morning service, which will be hereafter published in full.

[Brigham Young]

[JD 1:66]

      It does not exactly please me at this time to make the remarks I wish upon the subject of education, as the greater part of the morning has been devoted to laying before the congregation, the necessity of improving ourselves in the knowledge of the sciences. The subject which has been aimed at by the speakers this morning, bearing particularly upon the necessity of instructing the human family, has been laid before us in the light in which it is generally held by the world. When we speak upon education, it is not to be understood that it alone consists in a man's learning the letters of the alphabet, in being trained in every branch of scholastic lore, in becoming a proficient in the knowledge of the sciences, and a classical scholar, but also in learning to classify himself and others. It has been hinted that education commences with the first dawn of knowledge upon the mental faculties of the child, and continues with it till death. But I will trace it a little further back still, and say that education commences with the mother, and the child in connection. I will state the facts in the case, as you will find them to be hereafter, in the education of your children. It depends in a great degree upon the mother, as to what children receive, in early age, of principle of every description, pertaining to all that can be learned by the human family. When will mothers understand this? Knowing that this is the case, I am perplexed with grief when I see such a wanton diversion from the real design of life, it causes me to mourn for my poor, ignorant, fellow mortals, and sometimes almost goads me to anger. I can see mothers pay attention to everything under heaven, but the training up of their children in the way they should go, and they will even make it appear obligatory on the father to take care of the child at a year old. How often is it the case that mothers will say—"Why, Pa, this child is growing up in ignorance, he is going to ruin. Really, dear husband, what shall we do with him?" I will tell you the truth as you will find it in, eternity. If your children do not receive impressions of true piety, virtue, tenderness and every principle of the holy Gospel, you may be assured that their sins will not be required at the hands of the father, but of the mother. Lay it to heart, ye mothers, for it will unavoidably be so. The duty of the mother is to watch over her children, and give them their early education, for impressions received in infancy are lasting. You know, yourselves, by experience, that the impressions you have received in the dawn of your mortal existence, bear, to this day, with the greatest weight upon your mind. It is the experience of people generally, that what they imbibe from their mothers in infancy, is the most lasting upon the mind through life. This is natural, it is reasonable, it is right. I do not suppose you can find one person among five hundred, who does not think his mother to be the best woman that ever lived. This is right, it is planted in the human heart. The child reposes implicit confidence in the mother, you behold in him a natural attachment no matter what her appearance may be, that makes him think his mother is the best and handsomest mother in the world. I speak for, myself. Children have all confidence in their mothers; and if mothers would take proper pains, they can instil into the hearts of their children what they please. You will, no doubt, recollect reading, in the Book of Mormon, of two thousand young men, who were brought up to believe that if they put their whole trust in God and served Him, no power would overcome them. You also recollect reading of them going out to fight, and so bold were they, and so mighty their faith, that it was impossible for their enemies to slay them. This power and faith they obtained through the teachings of their mothers.

      The character of a person is formed through life, to a greater or less degree, by the teachings of the mother. The traits of early impressions that she gives the child, will be characteristic points in his character through every avenue of his mortal existence.

      This is the education I wish you to establish in this Church, that mothers may not suppose they are not required to watch over the early education and impressions of their children, but over their husbands to know where they are every moment of their lives, taking special care to order them thus and so, so as to keep them advised and properly instructed all the time, instead of doing that which they ought in their houses with their children. I am not quite so strenuous as some of the ancients were, who taught that if the women wanted to learn anything, to learn it at home from their husbands. I am willing they should come to the meetings and learn, but some of the ancients proscribed them in this privilege, and would confine them at home to learn through their husbands. I am a little more liberal than they were, but this is not liberal enough for many of the women, they must also be watching their husband's, while at the same time their children are running abroad in the streets, naked and barefooted, cursing and swearing. What time have I got to watch my children to-day? Does not my duty demand my presence here? Where are my children? Some are here. Where are the rest of them? Perhaps in the streets, with other children, playing, or doing that which is wrong, entirely unnoticed by their mothers. This applies to the community. And then their mother will say—"Husband, our children will certainly be ruined." Mothers, what do you want? Do you wish your husband to sit all the time in the parlor with you? Yes, and I should suppose, by the conduct of some, you want to be seated over the head of God Almighty, to rule over Him, and all His kingdoms. If I mention my own family, and use them as an example, I do it that other people cannot complain. Do you suppose that I cannot see faults in my own family, as well as in my neighbors? I am not so prejudiced in their favour, as not to discover faults in them, neither can I close my eyes upon the faults of my neighbors'.

      What faults do I discover in my neighbors' families? I can see their women go off visiting, riding on horseback, attending parties, while their little ones are neglected, and left to run at large in the streets, exposed to the pernicious examples of vile company. Hear it again! The blood of these wicked children will be required at the hands of their mothers! Should your husbands be called out to fight the Indians, or go to the islands of the sea to gather the poor, it is none of your business, when it is their calling to be away from home.

      I want education to commence here. I wish you strictly to follow out this principle, and when children are old enough to labor in the field, then the father will take them in charge. If children are not taught by their mothers, in the days of their youth, to revere and follow the counsels of their fathers, it will be hard indeed for the father ever to control them. I know it is so, for it is too true. Mothers will let their children go to the Devil in their childhood and when they are old enough to come under the immediate guidance of their fathers, to be sent out to preach the Gospel in the world, or to learn some kind of mechanism, they are as uncontrollable as the winds that now revel in the mountains.

      It is not for the mother to rise up and encourage her children to fight against their father. You know my feelings on this point—they are pointed, resolute, and strong. And when I undertake to conquer a child who wants to conquer me, it shall be death to him before I yield. I would rather see every child I have, go into the grave this day, than suffer them to rise up and have control over me.

      Mothers, if you suffer your children to grow up wild, and uncorrected, when they come into the hands of their fathers, and will not follow their counsels; let them be disowned, and have no portion in the inheritance; let them be disfranchised, be banished from Israel, and not be numbered in the books of the offspring of Abraham. This shall be the fate of my disobedient children, if I have any; and if there are any of my children here today, let them hear it! for if they will not keep my commandments, they shall have no part or lot in the household of faith.

      Let education commence at this point, you mothers! and then with brother Spencer and the board of Regents. Let mothers commence to teach their children while in their laps, there do you learn them to love the Lord, and keep His commandments. Teach them to keep your commandments, and you will learn them to keep the commandments of your husbands. It is not the prerogative of a child to dictate to his mother, or his father; and it is not the prerogative of the father to rise up and dictate to his God whom he serves. Is it right that my wife should dictate to me? It is just as reasonable, and as right, as it is for your children to rise up and dictate to their mother. It is not their business to dictate to you, their duty is to obey, and not to dictate.

      The Lecture which you have heard from Chancellor Spencer, is so far in advance of us, that it does not touch the case of this people, at present, with regard to education, until they have learned the rudiments, that is. according to my view of the subject.

      It is true the Lord has revealed great and precious revelations to us through our language, and I believe it is as good a language as any now in use; but when we scan it narrowly, · we find it to be fraught with imperfections and ridiculous vagaries. I am as far from believing that it is meet for us to adopt it in preference to any other tongue, as I am that it is to adopt Presbyterianism, or the Baptist's religion, in preference to any other of the same order of antichristian churches, for they are all imperfect. The Lord can reveal Himself to these Indians, He can talk to any nation, it makes no difference to Him, as He can connect the ideas He wishes to convey by means of their language, as imperfect as it is.

      I wish to impress my lecture more particularly upon the minds of mothers. Am I not continually exhorting the brethren to be kind to their families, and never to ill use a human being on the earth? I exhort you, masters, fathers, and husbands, to be affectionate and kind to those you preside over. And let them be obedient, let the wife be subject to her husband, and the children to their parents. Mothers, let your minds be sanctified before the Lord, for this is the commencement, the true foundation of a proper education in your children, the beginning point to form a disposition in your offspring, that wilt bring honor, glory, comfort, and satisfaction to you all your life time. To the mothers who may be here today, who have not the experience they will have, and young women who are perhaps just entering upon the stage of life, let me say, (and I wish you always to keep it in remembrance, even you younger females who have newly entered into the sacred state of matrimony,) fulfil the commandments of Eloheim, fill up the measure of your creation, that the joy of your hearts may be fall in the day of the resurrection, in that you have done all you could to fulfil His law, and bring to pass the purposes of the Lord. Always keep your minds pure before the Lord. You may say it is impossible, because of your temptations, but let me inquire, Do you pray? Did you pray this morning, before you left your houses? Did you pray last evening, before you laid your bodies down to rest? Did you pray that the Holy Spirit might rest upon you, so that your sleep might be sweet and refreshing? Some of you may reply, that you have children, and have not time to pay attention to this duty in the morning. Some of you may have sick families, and others of you may be afflicted in other ways, and you will offer these facts as reasons for similar neglect. In these circumstances the mind must be centred upon the Lord, and upon His work, continually. When you embark to fill up the end of your creation, never cease to seek to have the Spirit of the Lord rest upon you, that your minds may be peaceable, and as smooth as the summer breezes of heaven. Never cease a day of your life to have the Holy Ghost resting upon you. Fathers, never cease to pray that your wives may enjoy this blessing, that their infants may be endowed with the Holy Ghost, from their mother's womb. If you want to see a nation rise up full of the Holy Ghost, and of power, this is the way to bring it about. Every other duty that is obligatory upon man, woman, or child, will come in its place, and in its time and season. Remember it, brethren. Let your hearts be pure before the Lord, and never cease to do anything you can for the satisfaction and comfort of your family, that all may enjoy the comforts of the Spirit of the Lord continually. If you do not come to this, your literary attainments will not exceed those of the world.

      We have but few collegians among us, but I know that a thoroughly educated man knows no more than you do, when his literature is displayed, [p.70] though he spreads himself like the green bay tree. Brother Spencer has given us a display of the learning of the day, he has erected a beautiful building, but where is the foundation? In his discourse, he referred to Joseph. Joseph built on the sure foundation, and, when I build up my superstructure, it shall be upon the same foundation. Brother Spencer has used language quite beyond your reach. Well, I have the foundation, and he can make the building. When he commences the building, I have asked the Board of Regents to cast out from their system of education, the present orthography and written form of our language, that when my children are taught the graphic sign for A, it may always represent that individual sound only. But as it now is, the child is perplexed that the sign A should have one sound in mate, a second sound in father, a third sound in fall, a fourth sound in man, and a fifth sound in many, and, in other combinations, soundings different from these, while, in others, A is not sounded at all. I say, let it have one sound all the time. And when P is introduced into a word, let it not be silent as in Phthisic, or Sound like F in Physic, and let two not be placed instead of one in apple.

      I ask, have the great and learned men completed their education? No they are ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. Let the Board of Regents commence on the proper foundation, that when we have learned a great while, we may find to our satisfaction, we have at last come to the knowledge of the truth.

      The English language, in its written and printed form, is one of the most prominent now in use for absurdity, yet as a vehicle in which to convey our ideas verbally, it is one of the best for extent and variety it goes before and far beyond, any other. Its variety is what I dislike. The schools in the Southern, New England, and Eastern States, all teach the English language, yet the same ideas are conveyed with entirely different classes of words, by these separate communities. If there were one set of words to convey one set of ideas, it would put an end to the ambiguity which often mystifies the ideas given in the languages now spoken. Then when a great man delivered a learned lecture upon any subject, we could understand his words, for there would be only one word with the same meaning, instead of a multiplicity of words all meaning the same thing, as is the case now. For instance, there are men in this house so technical in their feelings with regard to their choice of words, that when their ideas are formed, and they commence to convey them, they will stop in the middle of a sentence, and introduce another set of words to convey the same idea. If I can speak so that you can get my meaning, I care not so much what words I use to convey that meaning.

      I long for the time that a point of the finger, or motion of the hand, will express every idea without utterance. When a man is full of the light of eternity, then the eye is not the only medium through which he sees, his ear is not the only medium by which he hears, nor the brain the only means by which he understands. When the whole body is full of the Holy Ghost, he can see behind him with as much ease, without turning his head, as he can see before him. If you have not that experience, you ought to have. It is not the optic nerve alone that gives the knowledge of surrounding objects to the mind, but it is that which God has placed in man—a system of intelligence that attracts knowledge, as light cleaves to light, intelligence to intelligence, and truth to truth. It is this which lays in man a proper foundation for all education. I shall yet see the time that I can converse with this people, and not speak to them, but the expression of my countenance will tell the congregation what I wish to convey, without opening my mouth. We are at present low, weak, and grovelling in the dark, but we are planted here in weakness for the purpose of exaltation. It is at the time of the formation of the tabernacle of flesh, that the education of human life commences. Now, mothers, train up your children in the way they should go. Fathers and husbands, instruct your wives and children in the ways, of the Lord, and love, joy, and prosperity will attend you from this time, henceforth and for ever, which may God grant for Jesus sake. Amen.

            Adjourned for one hour;

[8 Apr, 2 pm]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

            When conference was again opened; after which the following song, composed by Miss Eliza R. Snow, was sung by John Kay:

THE SONS OF GOD WILL COME

——

By E. R. S.

——

An Angel from the upper heav'n

            The "everlasting gospel" brought -

The Priesthood unto man is giv'n

            Which God to Enoch taught;

And the renovation of earth is near -

The Messiah's kingdom will soon be here -

            Let the saints prepare to meet him -

            The Son of God will come.

Change, cloth'd with majesty and might.

            Will wield his wonder-working rod;

Till Satan yields, and truth and light

            And peace are spread abroad:

Till "the pow'rs that be" shall submit to one,

And the will of God on the earth is done:

            Let the saints prepare to meet him -

            The Son of God will come.

Lo! from the Rocky Mountains' height

            The little stone is rolling on -

The pure in heart behold the light

            Of the Millennial dawn;

And the vail of heav'n yet will open wide,

And the Groom descend to receive his bride;

            Let the saints prepare to meet him -

            The Son of God will come.

The mighty in the heav'n of heav'ns,

            Who in celestial councils meet,

Await the glorious signal giv'n

            When Zion is complete;

And the Gods will shout thro' the worlds on high,

When they see him crown'd who came down to die;

            Then the saints will shout in triumph,

            The Son of God has come.

[Prest. H. C. Kimball]

            Prest. H. C. Kimball plead in behalf of the saints who were coming over the plains with wheelbarrows and handcarts, when 93 persons volunteered to go out with their teams to carry provisions and assist them on the road.

[Prest. Young]

            Prest. Young followed on the same subject; then the persons who had volunteered to go, voted to donate their services.

            Thomas Margetts and Alfred Smith were voted to take a mission to Italy; Wm. Fotheringham to Calcutta, and John C. Armstrong, Edward Bunker, David B. Dille, Samuel Glasgow, T. B. Broderick, John Dalling, and George Fenn, to go on foreign missions.

            Choir sung "The prodigal son," and adjourned to April 9, at 9 a.m.

[8 Apr, 4 pm]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

4 P.M.

            The Seventies were convened and were seated by Quorums. Several persons were disfellowshipped, and 67 persons requested ordinations, who were sustained in their applications.

]               Preaching by Joseph Young, Wilford Woodruff, G. A. Smith, and others, until 9 1-2 p.m.

——

[9 Apr, 9 am]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

Friday, April 9.

            Conference opened in the usual form, when Phineas H. Young spoke of the different siftings in this church.

            Prest. B. Young addressed the saints on the subject of their endowments and poured forth revelation after revelation on the subject. A most heavenly influence prevailed. He closed by shouting Hallelujah. Praise ye the Lord.

[Brigham Young]

[DNW 4:6, 1/12/54 p2; MS 16:310, 324]

DISCOURSE

By President Young, in the afternoon [morning] of the third [fourth] day of Conference, April 8 [9], 1852.

——

      There is a goodly portion of this congregation that have received their endowments. I am disposed to speak upon this subject, hinting at the privileges and the blessings of the children of the kingdom. Though I will bear testimony in the first place, especially to some of the last remarks of my brother Phineas. I know them to be true, and assuredly the case. A perfect example of it you may see in your children when they have plenty to eat; when all they can eat, they will eat, until they are uneasy, and unhappy, and still they will cry for more.

       Now this is truly the case with the children of the kingdom. When they are filled full to overflowing, so that they are at a loss to know what to do with what they have got, they will whine and complain, and thirst for more. This is the weakness of man; they want a proper understanding to know when they receive blessings, how to appreciate and improve upon them.

      The condition of this people, in a temporal point of view, may truly be compared to that of a family who are blessed with the luxuries of life, with everything they can desire, with every variety of sweet meats, with every variety of beautiful gardens, walks, orchards, yards and streets, or parks, and summer houses, and every variety of earthly possession their hearts can wish or the brain of man can imagine to have devoted to their comfort; they have nothing to do but seek pleasure--ride, walk, meditate, contemplate, and yet they are as unhappy as any people can be.

      This, however, does not apply to all. There are individuals in this community who have, in comparison, comparing heavenly things with earthly things, everything they can desire. Then they are rich, they have nothing to do but to put forth their hands, and pluck what they please, but they must do it according to the laws and government of heaven, must pluck systematically, so as not to infringe upon any law of God's kingdom. All is before them; they have nothing to do but enjoy themselves, and yet their spirits are unhappy, uneasy, and discontented; they want more, and are inclined to retain what they do have, unlawfully; they wish to retain it in some other way than that pointed out in the laws of the celestial kingdom. I say, I bear witness to this. Brethren, let us not be children all the days of our lives, but let us increase, to a great extent, our capacities, that we may become men and women before the Lord.

      Now, brethren, to you I desire to speak a few words, that is, to the Saints, incorporating in the first place those who have received their endowments, and those who have not received their endowments. It is necessary to state the facts as they are, with regard to our privileges. It is very difficult to give the people their endowments, not having a proper place where we can do it. Let us inquire of ourselves, is it not necessary that we should have a temple? Now, brethren, if you can believe it, I will reveal the truth to you. It is absolutely necessary that this people should build a temple to the Most High God. "What for?" it may be inquired. "To worship the Lord in?" Yes. "To assemble the congregation in?" No! Absolutely this is the fact. "Have we not heretofore built temples, and commenced others?" And when these were built they were built for the assembly of the people, and for the public worship of God, but this was by permission, that is all. A temple that is built for the Priests of the Most High, is built to be occupied by that Priesthood, by those who have the oracles of that Priesthood. But it may be inquired--"Are they not built to assemble the congregation in to confess their sins, to confess their faults, and to exhort each other, and partake of the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, &c.?" That is not the design of a temple, though it may be done in it. The tabernacle is for the congregation, and the temple is for the Priests of the Most High to enter in, and be pillars, and there administer in the name of Israel's God, and for the salvation of the living and the dead; that is what temples are for. For instance, let me ask the question here of the Elders of Israel--Are we now in circumstances to go forth and redeem our fathers, and our forefathers--to act in their behalf? Now the congregation are lost at this very reflection, they don't know anything about it; but if I reveal the facts in the case to you, then you will know.

      Were we to inquire, Where is your baptismal font to begin the operation? It is to be built for the express purpose of going down into it to be baptized for your forefathers, for the remission of their sins; and without this, not the first step can be taken. If we cannot take the first step, it would be altogether improper in undertaking to take the last step. This would just be like a man standing at the bottom of a ladder, all the time reaching to the top round, without coming to it in the regular way by stepping on the first, second, &c. You have got to begin at the beginning. Although we are giving endowments here, yet if we had enjoyed the privilege that we should have enjoyed in the land of our nativity, and had had the privilege of building temples, and dedicating them, and of occupying them, there is not an act of ours but what would have been legal. If the inquiry should arise, if it is now by the right authority we act, I will tell you, it is by the authority of permission; and if we had not a house here, and were disposed to take the trouble of going on these mountains, and there give the endowment, the Lord would own it, and acknowledge those endowed, and all hell could not prevail against them.

      Now these are the facts in the case--if this people wish to be exalted, it is often told you by my brethren, brother Heber in particular often reminds us of the necessity of making our own heaven--if you wish your endowments and exaltations, you must go to work and exert yourselves.

      An inquiry may arise again--"Can we do this of ourselves, independent of the power of God?" I answer, no. I can say to every person in this house, we cannot do the first thing towards it in and of ourselves; but can we not be co-workers with those who give power and authority? We can. Now I am far from believing, and so are you, that the Lord will give us our endowments, and prepare us for a celestial kingdom, without our doing it. I will say further, the Lord could not save us, unless we save ourselves.

      That is the order of heaven, and of all the heavens that are; and surely it is the order which has been given to us. We are made intelligent beings; God has placed intelligence in every person, to a greater or less degree; that intelligence must be improved; you must act upon that which is given to you, in order for the principles of intelligence to expand within the person, that they may increase and grow, that they may receive, and continue to receive, until you see as you are seen, and know as you are known.

      If we expect to receive our endowments, we have got to go to work and prepare ourselves, and get our endowments; and when we take the path marked out by the Lord Almighty--when we follow the footsteps marked for us to travel in--when that is our course, the Lord will bless the labor of our hands; but until we do that, all our efforts are in vain. The path has been plainly marked out, and the directions have been given for the human family to save themselves; out of the channel, their efforts are in vain; in it God owns their labors, and blesses their works, and thus prepares them for salvation.

      Now in the first place, I will say to the brethren who receive their endowments, and every ordinance to be bestowed upon them, when this people go to work and build a temple when it is required of them, all these ordinances will be given to them over again, every one of them. When the temple of the Lord is done, all these ordinances will [be] gone through again, and will be administered for my father, and my mother, and my family who have fallen asleep, and for this congregation, every one of them who have received their endowments here; but if they should fall asleep, their present endowments are valid. If they live, the Lord will require at the hands of this people the building of a temple to receive their ordinances legally, according to the strict letter of the law.

      Perhaps many of you do not know, you suppose, no doubt, that you have got all you can have, and therefore it is no use doing this, that, or the other. Now if this is the case, I want to stand before you as a Revelator, and reveal to you the facts in the case. Let no man present think he can receive blessings in the Priesthood, if he fails to fulfil the duties he has been taught with regard to building a temple. It is necessary for us to put forth our hands and prepare a place where the endowments can be given legally. Such an individual will lose what little faith he has, and finally he will be lost also, and that is the result of it.

      Again, I will speak to those who have not received their endowments. We expect to continue our labors here from day to day in administering the ordinances of the endowment as fast as we can, although our conveniences are limited; all who have experienced for themselves, know that our privileges are very limited in this matter. All the places this people have hitherto been enabled to erect and prepare are far short of what we actually need; they only answer the purpose in an extreme case, though they bestow great honor upon a person who can understand; figures are reduced to reality, and realities are exhibited by figures, and those who have the Spirit and understand, derive great comfort and consolation from that source. I believe, as far as I have knowledge, that every person, almost without exception, who has received his endowment in this place, is well satisfied. There are many who know but little or nothing about it, but we shall continue to give the brethren and sisters their endowments, that if they should be called away to preach upon the islands of the sea, or be sent to some foreign land to labor, or be taken away before any other principles can be made known to them, these blessings will have been bestowed upon them, and they will be legal and valid.

      You may inquire, "Why is this so?" I observed, if we had enjoyed the privilege of remaining in our mother country, of building and inhabiting, of planting, and enjoying the fruits of our labors, and had had the privilege of building temples as we should have had, according to the glorious Constitution of the United States, no such permission would have been given; but in consequence of the power of the enemy and the wickedness of the children of men, they overcame the Saints, they persecuted them, they have driven them, and have worn them out, thousands of them, twice told. When brother Phineas inquired what had become of so many who had taken upon the name of Christ, I could cast my eye over this congregation and say, many as to number of such congregations as this, their bodies are sleeping quietly in the dust, and their spirits are in paradise; they have died in full faith, and in hope of a glorious resurrection. Though thousands who have embraced the latter day work have apostatized, yet thousands and thousands have died in the faith. The Saints have been worn out, they have been smitten and driven, and they have taken the spoiling of their goods joyfully. They have retreated from their enemies; they have yielded to persecution, and have bowed down their necks to the yoke all the day long, and borne it patiently; and through their faith and patience they have hitherto overcome. The Lord has permitted this, and it is all right. I say to you, brethren, that have not received your endowments, be patient. We will administer the sealing ordinances to you as fast as we can. We will do all we can for the people. Every blessing the Lord has for the people we will be as ready as possible to bestow upon them, acting as minute men for their good.

      But one thing they may understand and duly consider, if the Lord has nothing for the people, they need not ask me for anything. And if the people feel like complaining against me, they can complain as long as they please; my feelings all the time are, I ask no odds of them. If I have anything for the people, they are welcome to it; and when I feel tired and wearied, and feel indisposed to do this or that, the whining of the people will never make me do it. I heard here last evening inquiries made if the brethren intended to do this, or that--if they intended to send out a mission this season; they wanted to ask that question of the President of the Seventies. I say, it is none of your business; mind your own business.

      When the Lord has anything for the people, it is then time enough for the Presidents to tell them of it. But if the people claim at the hands of the servants of the Lord that which the Lord has not given them, it will be poor picking: that vine is too poor to bear fruit. When it is necessary for all the Seventies to be organized, I will tell them of it. When it is necessary to do anything pertaining to the Presidency of Seventies, I will tell them of it. And when it is necessary to build a temple, I will tell the people.

      I will tell them at this Conference, this morning, our design and wish are, that we make preparations to commence the temple in the spring of 1853: to commence the foundation for building a temple to the name of Israel's God, that He may have a dwelling place as well as the congregation. When the temple is properly built, and devoted to this purpose, to prepare us for a celestial inheritance, that temple will be set apart for a dwelling place for the Lord to inhabit, and the tabernacle will be for the congregation. Do you understand the difference? This is the place for preaching in, until we can build a larger tabernacle; hence, when we have built a temple, the tabernacle must be confined to the use of the people all the time.

      I will tell you what we can do; we can get the walls built up around this block; we can go on the north, east, and west side, making a comfortable bowery, and there the people can sit. We should be out of doors it is true; we should have to preach out of doors; but it would be as comfortable as in this house. I would choose to be out of doors as much as to be here. You stand between these two doors here, and you will say that you would rather stand out of doors and preach, than stand in this draught.

      If this place won't convene the people until we build a temple, we can have a bowery made, or a kind of shed put up for us that will contain the people, and put in temporary benches, the same as we had in the old bowery; there we will sit, and preach, and sing, and convene the whole congregation. If we want to do business, we call the Elders into this tabernacle, that is, if it is necessary. And the next thing is to go to work and prepare for the building of a temple, that the Elders of Israel may receive their endowments according to the literal letter of the law of divinity, as the Lord has revealed it. However, I wish to urge upon you, brethren, the necessity of not being in a hurry, though we will do the work as fast as we can, and you shall have your blessings as far as we can give them by permission.

      I wish to see the brethren put forth their hands as in times past, to help to build up this kingdom. I realize that many of them are like brother Phineas, they want to be urged, and invited, and wait to be looked after. I wish to say to the old brethren who were in Missouri, and in Nauvoo, we choose to give you your blessings first; and when any such present yourselves, we give you the preference; you have borne the heat and burden of the day, and are entitled to these blessings first. Those who have come lately into the Church, have done and suffered but little or nothing. Although many who have come into the Church, have not done the first thing towards building up the kingdom of God, yet they are bold to ask for their endowments; we give them to them to get them out of our way. This may have hurt some of your feelings, but, brethren, when Jacob is blessed, never mind, don't feel hard about it; should the blessings mar your feelings, they administer some consolation to the others.

      Those who have sat upon the watch tower, and labored night and day, and watched the Prophet of the Lord, come up, that we may get hold of you. And I will say now, wherever there is a brother that went into the Battalion, if there is one boy or man left, if you don't choose to pass by your blessings, come and let us bless you, and give you your endowments. These boys deserve their blessings; I say to all such, come along, and if we can bless you we are here to do it.

      I would also say to all the pioneers who first came to this valley, report yourselves, and come and receive your blessings; you were faithful over a few things, and if you still be faithful, you shall be made rulers over many things, if your hearts faint not by the way, but remain steadfast.

      So much for you, brethren, who have not received your endowments, and would wish still to receive them. We will work as fast as we can, that you may enjoy your privileges.

      Many of the brethren with me speak of leaving for the south; and so, many want sealing done before I leave, as though I was not going to return. I have to beg of them to wait until we get back. We are almost flooded to death with business: "Cannot you do this, cannot you do that, before you go away?" is almost all the time ringing in our ears. We shall have all eternity to spend, therefore don't be in a hurry. If you are faithful to your calling, let me tell you there are no blessings contained in the celestial law of the kingdom of God, but what you will have a privilege to enjoy; and if you are faithful, all things are yours, whether in heaven, or on the earth, or under the earth; all things, whether they be principalities or powers, or things present or things to come; the heights and depths of eternal wisdom will be yours. You will then be rich; only be faithful, and the Lord has it all in store for you.

      Now do you want me to explain this a little? Suppose I happen to drop off from this state of mortal existence, and leave a great many things undone that I wanted to do. For instance, I am not sealed to my father, and this is necessary, as I was born before the new and everlasting covenant was restored; consequently, not being an heir, I have to receive my inheritance in my father's kingdom by adoption--by the sealing law. The keys of the sealing power spoken of were to be committed to Elijah for the last days; these are things spoken of. I must be sealed to my father, and thus make a chain of Priesthood to connect the links together. Suppose I should drop off before this is done, what a pity it would be for brother Brigham to go into eternity and not have his work done. Let me be faithful unto the end, and my works will follow me. If I had not a son in the world disposed to do my work for me, by and by my daughters would have sons and grandsons; and suppose they would not act for me, I have friends on the earth, for God would raise them up for me, to do my work. That is not all: by and by the Lord will say to the sleeping dust, Awake and come forth out of your graves. I am on hand, the Lord wakes me up, or sends somebody to do it that possesses the keys of the resurrection. My dust is waked up, my spirit is reunited to it, and it is made a celestial body, filled with immortality and eternal life. Behold, the first that my children or my friends know of it, I will be with them in some of these temples, and tell them what to do.

      In this you see I am not discouraged or at all disheartened in pursuing my duties in this life, for I shall get all my blessings. The Lord will not suffer any faithful person to be neglected, though you see the pulling and scratching that there are here. If you cannot see the spirits, I can; I know their feelings--they want to get this, and that, and the other. What for? Why, "I would be exalted and blessed first and foremost, I want to be the greatest, the first, and the best in all the kingdom of God." Get away from me with your nonsense. What blessings will you receive? What blessings will I receive? I shall be blessed just in proportion to the amount of labor I do, precisely; and if I am slothful, and neglect my duty, and neglect my prayers, and to be kind to those around me--neglect to teach the people, to feed the poor, and administer to those who are needy, when I have ability to do so, I shall be rewarded according to my works.

      Now, ladies and gentlemen, take that to heart, every one of you will be rewarded according to your works. You will often see it thus among the brethren: "I wish I was ordained a President of the High Priests' Quorum." Why? "I should be looked upon as the biggest man in the kingdom." Another will say, "O if I were only a Prophet, and a Seer, what a big man I would be! I should be up head and shoulders above brother Brigham." What nonsense! Why was not I brother Joseph? Why did you not tell the Lord that He ought to have called me out to open up this last dispensation? If He had, He would have left out you.

      These little sanctified preachers boast, and say, "If you were to do so and so; I merely suggest it to have you look at it, and see what you think of it; I think it is a better plan; it is, I think, more heavenly." They will give their views as to whom to call, and whom not to call. I tell you, you had better stay at home and keep your noses clean. You do not see this among the Elders and Seventies, among the High Priests, and in the High Council, and no where else, but you see it among the females, among the sisters. "O what a glory it is to me, I am the first woman in this kingdom, how large I do feel, how important I must look, how grand to think that I am the first lady in the kingdom!" They are just like their brother the devil, precisely; they do not care if they creep as low as he, in other points, yet they will stretch up their necks and declare what great big bodies they are. And you can see it among the Seventies out in the world. At a certain Conference, as much time was consumed as we have used in this Conference, to find out if a Seventy was to preside in a Conference. I think brother _________ had a pretty time in his neighborhood. Zebedee Coltrin was traveling, and also Charley Thompson. Charley raised up a Branch, and commenced presiding over it. Three days were spent to find out whether Zebedee of old or Charley of late was to preside over the Conference. They might have known better. Such a spirit as they imbibed, made them altogether unfit to preside over themselves, or over the least one of God's creation.

      Brethren, let us mind our own business, that is, the calling the Lord has called us to--to do everything we can to promote the good of the cause of truth, and never ask how big we are, or inquire who we are; but let it be, "What can I do to build up the kingdom of God upon the earth?" And then you can understand what every man ought to do--which is the best he can. Every woman ought to do the best she possibly can to build up the cause of truth. You may ask, "What will be our reward?" I don't know. Ask the man who is devoted to the cause of his God, what he is working for. "Are you expecting to get some great seat in heaven?" He will answer, "I don't know, I never asked the question, I have never given it a thought, and I don't care anything about it, the Lord is with me to work while I am in the flesh. I love the light, the virtue, the freedom, the intelligence, and the knowledge of God; and that is enough for me, to make me get fat all the time."

      I will tell you one thing more, if I can reveal it to you so that you can understand it. A great many are very anxious to know if they will be satisfied with their situation hereafter. Now I tell you, if you do the best you can, and all the good you can here, you will be satisfied hereafter; but if you sit down and whine, and complain of your situation here, you won't be satisfied hereafter. Can you realize that? I think you may; if you are devoted to the cause of doing good on earth, of promoting righteousness and the kingdom of God, you will be satisfied hereafter; but if you continue in your selfishness and complaining, you won't be prepared to receive the crown you desire, but lose the very object you are whining for, and render yourselves unworthy of it; you will look back upon your past life, and say, "I have not done the best I could, and now I have lost all." Whom will you be dissatisfied with? Not with me, nor with the Lord; you will know He has done right, and you will be judged out of your own mouth.

      Now let every man and woman from henceforth do all they can to build up the kingdom of God upon the earth, and never wilfully do wrong to any of God's creatures that are upon the earth. If you take this track, you will be perfectly satisfied; you will be situated just as you want to be; there will not be a murmuring thought, or an uncomfortable reflection pass over your minds; but you will be calm and tranquil as the soft, balmy breezes of heaven. The Lord is yours, and you are the Lord's. If there be still any grounds for complaints here, they are caused by our own neglect, and picayunish feelings.

      I have one thing now to lay before you, before I close my remarks. I have told you about the endowments, and about building a Temple. You have heard read from this stand, a manifesto by the clerk. You know we are in debt; we have property on hand that will more than meet our liabilities, but it will not pay our debt, with the exception of our cattle. We are now turning out all the oxen we have, to liquidate these debts; the cows we have on hand, we keep for the use of the Public Works. We do not suffer the cows to go from us, for they furnish us with milk and butter, and afterwards will make beef.

      I have this question to ask this Conference: if they have cattle that they turn out, will they let us have them now, while they can, that we may turn them over to Livingstone and Hooper? I ask this Conference to lend us a helping hand; let us have from two to five hundred yoke.

      On the back of this, many may say, "We are very scant of cattle; we have not cattle enough to answer our own purpose." Now I know better, and I have known better long ago; the people have had too many cattle to be profitable to them, ever since they came into these valleys. The inhabitants of these valleys have more cattle now than they are all put together able to take care of. See the men riding over the plains, and in the canyons, hunting lost cattle, losing their time, and killing their horses.

      If you have a dozen, or fifty, or a hundred--in a word, all the cattle you cannot make useful to you at this time, turn them out, and keep your cows at home, for they are the most profitable portion of the stock, but let the cattle go. There are also too many horses here. If I wanted to hire a man, it is impossible, for everybody almost has got so many cattle and horses to look after, they won't serve us, they must go and work with their cattle. Part with your cattle, and your horses, and your mules; shave down the number of your animals until you have only what you need, and can comfortably take care of; and let the rest go.

      That is new revelation to you. If you don't believe the Lord has given any new revelation lately, be glad that you have just now got one. Brother Heber says, the Lord would not tell you anything about that, but He revealed it to His servants the Prophet.

      I have told you that which I do know is as true as that the sun ever shone upon this people. We have got too much around us. The brethren say, they have so much to take care of, they have not any time to devote to other purposes. If we can get from two to five hundred yoke of these spare cattle, it will free our hands from the liabilities now upon us, and at the same time free this people from a great amount of anxiety and trouble.

      May the Lord bless you. Amen.

 

            Elders John Banks and John Young also addressed the saints.

            Choir sung, "The Spirit of God like a fire is burning."

            Sister Bybee spoke in tongues, when Pres. Young declared it to be a proper tongue, and enquired, what the nations would do if they were here; and said, if he was to give way to the brethren and sisters, the day of Pentacost would be in the shade in comparison to it.

            Adjourned for one hour.

 

[9 Apr, 1:30 pm]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

Half past 1 P.M.

            Conference opened as usual, when Patriarch Isaac Morley, Elders, H. G. Sherwood, Wm. Hyde, and Prest. Kimball severally addressed the assembly.

            Choir sung a hymn; benediction by Prest. W. Richards.

            Adjourned till to-morrow, 9 o'clock a.m.

 

[9 Apr, 6 pm]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

6 P.M.

            The elders and brethren assembled in the Tabernacle which was completely crowded. After the usual introductory exercises, Pres. Young preached several sermons on various subjects, (the Holy Ghost resting upon him in great power, while he revealed some of the precious things of the kingdom.)

[Brigham Young]

[JD 1:46]

      It is my intention to preach several discourses this evening, but how many I do not know.

      I will in the first place bear testimony to the truth of many remarks made by brother Hunter, and especially his exhortation to the Seventies and Elders, and those men who wish to go on missions. I wish also to Urge the necessity of your proceeding on your missions immediately, and of going to the place of your destination full of the Holy Ghost, preaching righteousness to the people; and while you do this, live up to the principles you preach, that you may teach also by your example, as well as by precept. Go, ye Elders, and now consider yourselves from this time forth missionaries. If the Gospel is in you like a flaming fire, to be poured upon the people, gather your neighbors together, and give your brethren an invitation to your house, and set before them the duties of man; and preach, if you can speak but for five minutes, occupying that time to the best advantage. Continue to preach, study, and learn, by faith and prayer, until your minds and mouths are opened, and you understand most perfectly the love of Christ.

      It is not uncommon for Elders to say, "If I could have a mission, and be sent among strangers, I could speak to them, because they have not been instructed in the way of life and salvation; I could lay before them the principles of the Gospel, which have been taught to me, without that diffidence of feeling, and fear, which I experience while speaking to my brethren." It is very true that the first principles of the Gospel taught by the Elders of this Church are easy to be understood, compared with what it is to preach them to our families, or to our neighborhood, and to govern and control ourselves by the principles of righteousness which the Gospel inculcates. Again, to gather the Saints, to preach the Gospel to the world, and convince them of the truth, are much easier tasks than to convince men that you can master yourself, and practise the moral principles inculcated by your religion. That is a small portion of the duty required of you in order to obtain crowns of glory, immortality, and eternal lives. I will here remark, that it is natural for the people to desire to know a great deal of the MYSTERIES; this, however, is not universally the case, though it is so with a great many of the Elders of Israel. I do not suppose it will apply to those who compose this congregation; your object in being here this evening is not to hear some great mystery of the Kingdom, which you never understood before. The greatest mystery a man ever learned, is to know how to control the human mind, and bring every faculty and power of the same in subjection to Jesus Christ; this is the greatest mystery we have to learn while in these tabernacles of clay. It is more necessary for the Elders to learn and practise upon this lesson in the midst of the Saints at head quarters than in the world; for their facilities for learning are much greater, and I will tell you wherein. Let a Bishop, a High Priest, a President of any Stake or Quorum, any who are Elders in Israel, or any individual Saint from the first to the last of them, fall into error, and it is at once made manifest; he cannot pursue that course any further, for he is where he can learn his duties, and know how to walk straight in the paths of righteousness. Here is the place for you to teach great mysteries to your brethren, because here are those who can correct you. This fault the Elders of Israel do not fall into in this Tabernacle, although they may in private houses and neighborhoods. When a man is capable of correcting you, and of giving you light, and true doctrine do not get up an altercation, but submit to be taught like little children, and strive with all your might to understand. The privileges of those who dwell here are greater than the privileges of those who are abroad. When your duties call you into foreign lands, and you there exhaust your stock of knowledge and wisdom, and you are not in possession of the keys to obtain that instruction which you desire, it is because you are far from the right fountain—far from the body, where all the members are in lively operation—where the eye can see, the ear hear, the nose smell, and the mouth speak, and so forth. When your face is turned from the body, let mysteries alone, for this is the only place for you to be corrected if wrong. Preach the simple, unadorned truth; work out your salvation with diligence, and do that which will guarantee you a warranted deed, an undeniable title to eternal lives.

      If you feel prayer in you, pray; and if you feel the spirit of preaching in you, preach; call in your brethren, and read the Bible, the Book of Mormon, the Book of Covenants, and the other revelations of God to them; and talk over the things contained in those books, and deal them out to your brethren and neighbors; pray with them, and teach them how to control themselves; and let your teachings be sustained by your own example. Teach your families how to control themselves; teach them good and wholesome doctrine, and practice the same in your own lives. This is the place for you to become polished shafts in the quiver of the Almighty. This will answer for one sermon.

      I feel much inclined to talk to the brethren: I have not had the privilege of preaching much for some time, because of the inconvenience of our former meeting place. Now, as we have a good, convenient place to meet in, and my health will serve me, I expect to improve the time. I love to preach at home with the Saints. I love to meet with them, and look upon their happy countenances, lit up with the joys of eternity. In short, I love the society of all good men, and to preach salvation to them.

      You may consider what I shall now lay before you a small matter; but I think it of some importance. When the Elders of Israel leave this place. and go forth among the wicked, it is not their privilege to mingle with them in any of their worldly exercises; for if they do, the devil will obtain an advantage over them, and succeed in drawing them away from the path of their duty. For instance—suppose you and I, with many more of the brethren, meet together in a convenient place in the Valley, and dance to the sweet strains of the violin; we could do so with a perfect good will but if we should be called to England. and there have an invitation to join with the wicked in their pastimes and recreations, and we in our feelings bow down to this, and suffer our spirits to be subject to their commandments, we suffer ourselves to be ruled over by them, and at once become their servants. While I am here, I am in the midst, of the Priesthood of heaven, and in the centre of the kingdom of God. We are before the Lord, where every hand I shake is the hand of a Saint, and every face I see, when I look upon the assembled thousands, is the countenance of a Saint. I am the controller and master of affairs here, under Heaven's direction; though there are those who do not believe this. I invite those who are not subject to me as their President, not to contaminate my friends; for were I and my friends to become subject to those who object to us, we are then on the ground of the devil, and subject ourselves to him they serve.

      Never suffer yourselves to mingle in any of those recreations that tend to sin and iniquity, while you are away from the body of the Church, where you cannot so fully control yourselves. Let the Elders who are going out from this place carry this instruction with them into the other portions of the earth. Whatever a man does, let him do it in the name of the Lord—let him work in the name of the Lord, let all his acts through life be in the name of the Lord; and if he wants light and knowledge, let him ask in that name.

      You are well aware that the wickedness of the world, or the apostacy of the Church, is so great, that those who now profess religion cannot enjoy their own natural privileges in the world. In many places their folly and superstition are so great that they would consider they had committed the sin of blasphemy if they happened to hear a violin. The whole world could not hire a good, honest, sound Presbyterian, of the old fashion and cut, to look into a room where a company of young men and women were dancing, lest they should sin against the Holy Ghost. This over-righteous notion is imbibed by the generality of professors of religion, but it is because they themselves have made it a sin. Let us look at the root of the matter. In the first place, some wise being organized my system, and gave me my capacity, put into my heart and brain something that delights, charms, and fills me with rapture at the sound of sweet music. I did not put it there; it was some other being. As one of the modern writers has said, "Music hath charms to soothe the savage breast." It has been proved that sweet music will actually tame the most malicious and venomous beasts, even when they have been stirred up to violent wrath, and make them docile and harmless as lambs. Who gave the lower animals a love for those sweet sounds, which with magic power fill the air with harmony, and cheer and comfort the hearts of men, and so wonderfully affect the brute creation? It was the Lord, our heavenly Father, who gave the capacity to enjoy these sounds, and which we ought to do in His name, and to His glory. But the greater portion of the sectarian world consider it sacrilege to give way to any such pleasure as even to listen to sweet music, much more to dance to its delightful strains. This is another short sermon.

      I wish now to say a few words to the brethren upon the subject of tithing. it is well known to the majority of this Conference what transpired, last Conference, upon the stand in the old Bowery. At that Conference I had good cause to find fault with the Bishops, and I took the liberty to brush them down a little. From that day to this there has been more accomplished by our Bishops in the short space of seven months, than was accomplished by them for the space of years previously. This gives me great satisfation. The Bishops have done as well as men could do: their conduct in fulfilling the duties of their calling has truly been praiseworthy, and I feel to bless them, and pray the Lord to bless them all the day long, for they have done first rate. When we consider the ignorance of the world, their unbelief in God, and realize that the vail of the covering is over the face of all nations, and remember the ignorance we were once in ourselves, having to commence like babes at the rudiments of learning, knowing also how faltering men are in their faith, and then look at what this people have accomplished, we are led to exclaim, "It is marvellous in our eyes!" Were I to say, "Elders of Israel, you that feel to put your all upon the altar, rise upon your feet," who would be left? [All present rose up simultaneously.] Where is there another people upon the earth who would have done this? I have no tithing, but all—all I have is the Lord's. You know the word sacrifice: as brother Banks said to-day, it is a mere burlesque—a nonsensical term. No man ever heard me say I had made a sacrifice. I possess nothing but what my heavenly Father has been pleased to give me, or, in other words, Helms loaned it to me while I remain here in this mortal flesh.

      Is it not marvellous, considering the weakness of man, to see the willingness of this whole people to die if necessary for the truth? How do you suppose it makes me feel? Though I may sometimes chastise my brethren, and speak to them in the language of reproof, there is not a father who feels more tenderly towards his offspring, and loves them better than I love this people; and my Father in heaven loves them; my heart yearns over them with all the emotions of tenderness, so that I could weep like a child; but I am careful to keep my tears to myself. If you do wrong, it grieves my heart, and it also grieves the heart of my heavenly Father. I feel continually, to urge my brethren to cease from all evil, and learn to do well.

      The fulness of the heavens and the earth is the Lord's—the gold and the silver, the wheat, the fine flour, and the cattle upon a thousand hills; and when we fully understand His works, we shall know that He is in all the earth, and fulfils His will among the children of men, exalting and debasing them according to His pleasure; for the systems, creeds, thrones, and kingdoms of the world are all under His control. "Shall there be evil in a city, and the Lord hath not done it"—or that He doth not control? The Lord controls the whole; and in the end, you will find It has regulated all things right, for all will be consummated to His glory:

      The children of men are made as independent in their sphere as the Lord is in His, to prove themselves, pursue which path they please, and choose the evil or the good. For those who love the Lord, and do His will, all is right, and they shall be crowned, but those who hate His ways shall be damned, for they choose to be damned.

      As I was meditating on the philosophy of the day, it occurred to my mind how visible it must appear to all eyes that the Lord does indeed work, that it is He who blesses this people; and yet it seems as though they cannot see His hand. The Lord fills the immensity of space. What saith the Psalmist? "Whither shall I go from thy Spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence? If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there; if I make my bed in hell, behold thou art there; if I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea, even there shall thy hand lead me." I was trying to think of the place where God is not, but it is impossible, unless you can find empty space; and there I believe He is not. If you can find such a place, it will become useful for a hiding place to those who wish to hide themselves from the presence of the Lord, in the great day of accounts. I will close this sermon, as I intend to preach another before I present the subject I more particularly wish to speak upon.

      My next sermon will be to both Saint and sinner. One thing has remained a mystery in this kingdom up to this day. It is in regard to the character of the well-beloved Son of God, upon which subject the Elders of Israel have conflicting views. Our God and Father in heaven, is a being of tabernacle, or, in other words, He has a body, with parts the same as you and I have; and is capable of showing forth His works to organized beings, as, for instance, in the world in which we live, it is the result of the knowledge and infinite wisdom that dwell in His organized body. His son Jesus Christ has become a personage of tabernacle, and has a body like his father. The Holy Ghost is the Spirit of the Lord, and issues forth from Himself, and may properly be called God's minister to execute His will in immensity; being called to govern by His influence and power; but He is not a person of tabernacle as we are, and as our Father in Heaven and Jesus Christ are. The question has been, and is often, asked, who it was that begat the Son of the Virgin Mary. The infidel world have concluded that if what the Apostles wrote about his father and mother be true, and the present marriage discipline acknowledged by Christendom be correct then Christians must believe that God is the father of an illegitimate son, in the person of Jesus Christ! The infidel fraternity teach that to their disciples. I will tell you how it is. Our Father in Heaven begat all the spirits that ever were, or ever will be, upon this earth; and they were born spirits in the eternal world. Then the Lord by His power and wisdom organized the mortal tabernacle of man. We were made first spiritual, and afterwards temporal.

      Now hear it, O inhabitants of the earth, Jew and Gentile, Saint and sinner! When our father Adam came into the garden of Eden, he came into it with a celestial body, and brought Eve, one of his wires, with him. He helped to make and organize this world. He is MICHAEL, the Archangel, the ANCIENT OF DAYS! about whom holy men have written and spoken—HE is our FATHER and our GOD, and the only God with whom WE have to do. Every man upon the earth, professing Christians or non-professing, must hear it, and will know it sooner or later. They came here, organized the raw material, and arranged in their order the herbs of the field, the trees, the apple, the peach, the plum, the pear, and every other fruit that is desirable and good for man; the seed was brought from another sphere, and planted in this earth. The thistle, the thorn, the brier, and the obnoxious weed did not appear until after the earth was cursed. When Adam and Eve had eaten of the forbidden fruit, their bodies became mortal from its effects, and therefore their offspring were mortal. When the Virgin Mary conceived the child Jesus, the Father had begotten him in his own likeness. He was not begotten by the Holy Ghost. And who is the Father? He is the first of the human family; and when he took a tabernacle, it was begotten by his Father in heaven, after the same manner as the tabernacles of Cain, Abel, and the rest of the sons and daughters of Adam and Eve; from the fruits of the earth, the first earthly tabernacles were originated by the Father, and so on in succession. I could tell you much more about this; but were I to tell you the whole truth, blasphemy would be nothing to it, in the estimation of the superstitious and over-righteous of mankind. However, I have told you the truth as far as I have gone. I have heard men preach upon the divinity of Christ, and exhaust all the wisdom they possessed. All Scripturalists, and approved theologians who were considered exemplary for piety and education, have undertaken to expound on this subject, in every age of the Christian era; and after they have done all, they are obliged to conclude by exclaiming "great is the mystery of godliness," and tell nothing.

      It is true that the earth was organized by three distinct characters, namely, Eloheim, Yahovah, and Michael, these three forming a quorum, as in all heavenly bodies, and in organizing element, perfectly represented in the Deity, as Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.

      Again, they will try to tell how the divinity of Jesus is joined to his humanity, and exhaust all their mental faculties, and wind up with this profound language, as describing the soul of man, "it is an immaterial substance!" What a learned idea! Jesus, our elder brother, was begotten in the flesh by the same character that was in the garden of Eden, and who is our Father in Heaven. Now, let all who may hear these doctrines, pause before they make light of them, or treat them with indifference, for they will prove their salvation or damnation.

      I have given you a few leading items upon this subject, but a great deal more remains to be told. Now, remember from this time forth, and for ever, that Jesus Christ was not begotten by the Holy Ghost. I will repeat a little anecdote. I was in conversation with a certain learned professor upon this subject, when I replied, to this idea—"if the Son was begotten by the Holy Ghost, it would be very dangerous to baptize and confirm females, and give the Holy Ghost to them, lest he should beget children, to be palmed upon the Elders by the people, bringing the Elders into great difficulties."

      Treasure up these things in your hearts. In the Bible, you have read the things I have told you to-night; but you have not known what you did read. I have told you no more than you are conversant with; but what do the people in Christendom, with the Bible in their hands, know about this subject? Comparatively nothing.

      I will now again take up the subject of tithing. The brethren have done well. They have been willing and obedient, no people could have been more so; for this I thank my Father in Heaven. I could not wish a people to work more kindly in the yoke of Jesus than this people do; the yoke grows more and more easy to them. It seems that every man will not only pay his tithing, but give all he has, if the Lord requires it: still I see wherein they may do better. I asked the people to day to assist to pay our Church liabilities. The offer of three or four yoke of oxen only, we do not want; but I will lay before you what we wish you to do. By the manifesto which has been read, you have learned the precise situation of the property of the Church. What has incurred this debt? Why does it exist in the shape in which it now appears? And wherein could we have obviated the difficulty, and done better? A fourth part of the money already paid out, did not come in upon tithing. This money we have had to borrow in order to keep the public works in progress. You may say, wherein could we have done better, for we have paid our tithing punctually? But has that brother, who sent $100 back to the East for merchandize, paid $10 of it I into the tithing office? Or did the brother who has sent $500 back, let us have $50? No; these have used it themselves, and thereby involved those who hear the responsibilities of the Trust. Again, those who have not possessed sufficient money to send back for merchandize, have been necessitated to pay out what they had. Thousands of dollars have been paid here for merchandize. Has one-tenth of all that money been paid into the tithing office? It has not. And where is the tithing that should have come in from England and California. Instead of tithing their money, they have used it for other purposes, and paid it in property, with which we could not pay our debts. This is wherein we have failed to liquidate our debts. The people go to these Gentile stores, on the Saturday, in crowds, to purchase goods. I think we shall not over-rate the amount, if we say that $500,000 has been paid, in these rallies, to the merchants. But suppose they have received no more than, $50,000 from this community, $5,000 of that money ought to have been first paid into the tithing office; and we could have sent it to the States, and purchased goods ourselves, for one-third or one-half less than we have to pay the merchants here. And $25,000 more should have come into the tithing office from the Church in the United States. The brethren in California have made no less than $100,000; the tenth of which is due this tithing office. For want of this money, we are brought into bondage and we must now apply our faith and works to raise means to liquidate our indebtedness, which has accumulated by purchasing goods at high and extortionate prices. I find no fault with the merchants, for they came here to gather gold by the hundred weight.

      Now, brethren, and Bishops, look over this matter, and try to think what your feelings would be if you were laid under the same responsibility that I and my brethren have upon our shoulders. We are required to see the Gospel preached to the nations afar off, to build council houses and temples, to cope with the united wisdom and craft of legislative assemblies, and with the powers Of darkness in high places; and then place yourselves in the circumstances we are now placed in! Besides all this, see the hundreds who come to us every day to be administered to in various ways: some want fruit, some sugar, others tea, and all want clothing, &c. Then step into our private rooms, where we commune with the people, and you will see and hear all this, and a great deal more. Instead of every man bringing his picayune, or his sixpence, or his $5, &c., as tithing on the money in his possession, it is all used for something else, and the storehouse of the Lord is left empty. Suppose nothing had been put in there but what the people have put in, the workmen would have been naked. Walk into the storehouse, and examine for yourselves. To be sure there has been a little clothing put in lately; for instance, there was an old silk dress put in for $40, that had been lying for years rotting in the chest: this is a specimen of the rest. What are such things worth to our workmen? Why, nothing at all. We wish you to put in strong and substantial clothing. Good, strong, homemade stuffs make the most suitable clothing for those who are building up the public works.

      Will you help us out of this thraldom, and have it credited to your future tithing? There is already a great deal more due than would liquidate all our debts, but we cannot command it now. Do you feel willing to put your shoulder to the wheel, and continue to roll it forward, and still continue, you that have faith to continue, to increase in faith? for the business of this kingdom will increase, and the responsibility also; the labor will and must grow, and continue to increase, until the kingdoms of this world become the kingdom of our God and His Christ. So much on tithing; you see where the failure is; it is in that point, and nowhere else.

      It is not for any man to think he is a cipher—that what he can do will not tell in this matter, and say, "They will get along well enough without me;" but it is every man's duty to lay it to heart, and help what he can with his earthly substance; though I wish you to understand distinctly that it is no commandments—you are left to act freely.

      Let all the sheep stay in the Valley; also the cows; for they will give milk and butter, and replenish the stock. But when we speak of the horses, mules, and oxen, let every man look up his spare stock of this description, and with them help to liquidate these debts. Stock will now pay debts. I will use my stock for this purpose, and my brethren will do the same, until we have enough. I do not enjoin this upon you, as you have already paid the tithing which is required of you; except in some instances in the money tithing. Had we received the money due to us, we should have had no debts; but this failure has been, and is now, in existence. I will take every kind of spare stock I have, except my cows and sheep, and wipe off these debts until they are cancelled; and now every man who will do the same, let him rise upon his feet. [The whole congregation of two thousand men rose up to a man.] Do you suppose we want to deprive you of your teams? It is not so, but we wished to know the state of your faith, so that when we are ready to call upon you, we can be sure our call will be responded to. I would not cripple any man, I would rather give him five yoke of oxen, than destroy his team, and you know it. [Some of the brethren in the stand, not believing their own eyes, that the whole congregation rose, it was tried over again, to satisfy them, when the congregation all rose again to a man.] Brother Hunter now knows what to do. Mary of the brethren are killing their calves; don't do this; if you cannot raise them, it will be better to give them away to those who can.

      I bless you, and may the Lord bless you, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.

 

            Choir sung a hymn; Benediction by elder Sherwood.

——

[10 Apr, 9 am]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

April 10.

            The brethren commenced assembling outside the Tabernacle by 7 o'clock, in the morning, so great was the desire to hear the teachings of the Lord. - When the doors were opened at 9, the house was crowded in a few minute.

            Conference opened as usual, when Pres. Heber C. Kimball and Joseph Young instructed the saints, in many great and precious principles, followed by a most admirable lecture by professor Albert Carrington, on the subject of medicine, and the different medical societies and theories, and their contradictory opinions on the physiology of disease and medicine.

            Pres Young bore testimony to the truth of the remarks and returned thanks on behalf of the congregation.

            Benediction by Patriarch John Smith, and adjourned to two o'clock.

 

[10 Apr, 1:30 pm]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

Half past 1, P.M.

            The house was filled to overflowing and conference opened, when elders D. H. Wells, Wm. I. Appleby, G. D. Watt, Wm. Clayton, and Pres. Kimball occupied the afternoon, by introducing many interesting topics of discourse.

            John Kay sung "the Seer," Doxology by the Choir, benediction by Patriarch Isaac Morley.

 

[10 Apr, 6 pm]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

6 P.M.

            The elders in Israel were again assembled in the Tabernacle, and heard addresses by G. A. Smith, S. M. Blair, Richard Cook, Edward Hunter and David Fullmer, when the saints covenanted they would not have another law suit with each other. Elder John Banks then related an anecdote, saying that when lawyers died in his country it was the custom to take the body into an upper room, leaving the window open and in the morning the body was invariably gone - leaving a strong smell of sulpher in the room.

            Benediction by David Fullmer. congregation was dismissed at 9 p.m.

——

[11 Apr, 9 am]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

Sunday April 11, 9 A.M.

            Conference again called to order by G. A. Smith and opened by singing and prayer by elder W. Woodruff. Pres. Kimball preached to the saints on dealing with each other as they would be dealt by; exhorting the saints not to rob the dead. He then presented the case of bishop Hunter, who had not been ordained to his calling as presiding bishop; and he was accordingly ordained under the hands of Presidents Kimball and Richards. Bishop Hunter then presented Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball as his counsellors, who were unanimously sustained by the Conference in that office.

            Pres. Kimball then presented Truman O. Angel, to be continued as the Architect of the Public Works for the Church, and he was accordingly sustained. - He gave notice that we should postpone giving any more endowments to the saints, until the return of Pres. Young from is intended exploring expedition to the south.

            Seth Taft, David Pettegrew, Abraham Hoagland, David Fullmer, and Daniel Spencer, were then voted to fill the office of assistant presiding traveling bishops in the vallies of the mountains.

            Pres. W. Richards gave notice to the congregation that after partaking of the Sacrament in the afternoon, it was the intention to call for a contribution of silver, to make the plate for Sacramental service for the Tabernacle, and urged on the brethren to bring in their cattle so that the debts of the Church might be liquidated the coming week.

            Singing by the choir, and benediction by pres. Joseph Young.

 

[11 Apr, 1:30 pm]

[DNW 2:46, 4/17/1852 p 2]

Half past 1, P.M.

            Conference called to order by Pres. Young, and opened as usual, when Pres'ts. Young, Kimball, and Richards, and Bishop Hunter, proceeded to administer the Sacrament, assisted by the various bishops, during which many persons bore testimony to the truth - speaking in tongues, and prophecying; after which the collection was taken up when $149 was collected in silver coin, besides several pounds of Watch cases, Spoons, Rings and other silver ornaments.

[Prest. Young]

            Pres. Young then gave notice that from henceforth we should hold meetings regularly each Sabbath at 10 a.m., and 2 p.m., and in the evening, the several quorums of the priesthood would assemble to receive instructions. On Thursdays the brethren and sisters would come together at 2, p.m., for prayer and supplication; and on the first Thursday in each month,at 10, a.m., for the purpose of fasting and prayer, calling the saints to observe that day. He then notified the saints that the raised seats on the right and left of the stand, are set apart for those bishops who attend to the ministration of the Sacrament, for the day on which they officiated. They had this day seen an example of the administration of the Sacrament; the bishops will hereafter take turns, having the lesser priesthood to assist them.

            This stand and the vestry is designed for those persons who speak to the congregation and attend to the governmental affairs of the church, and it is expected that no person will come into the stand without being first invited. After this conference is dismissed, it is expected that the alleys and the vestry will not be crowded as they have been at this conference.

            The bishops will be advertised of their respective days of working, through the medium of the Deseret News.

            Elder John Barker was voted to go on a mission to England, to preach the gospel of Jesus Christ.

            It was motioned and seconded that when conference was adjourned, it should be to sixth day of October, at 10 o'clock, a.m. Pres. Young then gave notice that on the last Saturday in August, at 10 a.m., there would be special conference held in the Tabernacle for the express purpose of transacting business, sos that the brethren who are sent on foreign missions can travel across the plains in September, instead of going in the inclement season of the year.

            On the first Saturday in July will be the quarterly conference of the Seventies, in this place at 10 o'clock a.m.

            The High Priests quorum will meet here next Tuesday, at 6 in the evening.

            Professor Orson Pratt will deliver his last lecture on Astronomy, in this place next Wednesday evening, at 6 o'clock.

            Choir sung a hymn, and benediction, by O. Pratt.

            The saints then shouted Hosanna to God and the Lamb, amen and amen, three times.

            Pres. Young then blessed the saints in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, and by virtue of the Holy Priesthood vested in him, and said, be you blessed from this time henceforth and forever; blessed be the saints in their health, and in their families; their flocks, their herds, their houses, their farms and all that pertain unto them, in the name of Jesus Christ, amen, and amen.

            Thus ended the most glorious conference of the saints of the Most High in these the latter days. - Revelation upon revelation has been poured out from time to time; the spirit of God has rested down upon the saints in every meeting during this conference, - peace, good will, joy and harmony have been in the breast of every person; not a jarring sound - not a discordant voice, nor even a thought, has been manifested in all the transactions of the past happy and glorious week. The heavens have smiled propitiously upon us, and the saints have had such a season of rejoicing as can never be obliterated from the memory of those who have been the happy partakers, and they enjoy a foretaste of what is in store for them, and all are steadily preparing themselves for the day of the coming of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, Amen.

THOMAS BULLOCK,
Clerk of conference.

            The foregoing minutes are very brief, only presenting a general view of the plan and order of exercises during the conference. Sermons, addresses, reports, &c., may be anticipated hereafter, as we have space to insert them.

 

6-9 Oct 1852, General Conference, Tabernacle, G.S.L.City.
[Deseret News Weekly 2:98, 10/16/52 p 2]

[6 Oct, 10 am]

[DNW 2:98, 10/16/52 p 2]

Minutes of the General conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, held in the Tabernacle, Great Salt Lake City, Commencing October 6th 1852, 10 a.m., Prest. Brigham Young, Presiding.

            Present, Presidents; Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Willard Richards.

            Patriarchs; John Smith, Isaac Morley

            Twelve Apostles; Orson Hyde, Wilford Woodruff, Jon Taylor, George A. Smith, Ezra T. Benson, Lorenzo Snow, Erastus Snow, Franklin D. Richards.

            Seventies; Joseph Young, Levi W. Hancock, Henry Herriman, Zera Pulsipher, Albert P. Rockwood, Jedediah M. Grant, Benjamin L. Clapp.

            Presidency of the Stake; David Fulmer.

            High Priest's Quorum; John Young, Reynolds Cahoon, George B. Wallace.

            Presiding Bishop; Edward Hunter,

            Clerk of Conference, Thomas Bullock.

            Reporter, George D. Watt.

            Choir sung "The Prodigal Son," when the Conference was called to order by Prest. Young. Choir sang "Lord in the morning thou shalt hear."

            Prayer by Elder Hyde; Choir sung "Come let us join our cheerful song."

[Elder J. D. Ross]

            Elder J. D. Ross, was called to the stand, who remarked, that we live in an age of the world, when some great and marvellous work is being performed on the earth, and which causes the learned to be astonished; and that is, the gathering together the honest in heart, to one place. He then alluded to the sayings of Jesus "other sheep I have, that are not of this fold, them also I must gather together; when there will be one Shepherd and one fold, who will be instructed by the Savior himself. When the Savior came in the flesh, it was to the lost sheep of the House of Israel, and he remained with the Jews alone. - he reviewed the dispersion of the ten tribes; and the multitude of nations described in the Book of Mormon, and the promise of the Savior to visit the ten tribes: he also spoke of the prophecy of Jacob, on his death bed, that in the last days a feeder should be born, who should feed the sheep of Israel, in the gathering place - and reviewed the organization of the Church of Jesus Christ of L. D. S.

[Elder Orson Hyde]

            Elder Orson Hyde remarked, the peculiarity of Elder Ross' discourse, is to make it interesting; and when one truth is demonstrated, the further our vision extends, our desires for truth, increase. The nations who profess Christianity, pray continually that the day may speedily come, when the Savior will come to reign as King of nations; and the time is fast approaching, when the Savior will reign King of nations, as he now does King of Saints: and will take possession of that, for which he shed his blood; and those nations who want to keep the power from him, will burn their hands.

[Elder Jedediah M. Grant]

            Elder Jedediah M. Grant, said int: al: through the revelations of God to Br. Joseph, his mind became competent to organize the Church, with a First Presidency, a Quorum of Twelve Apostles, a High Council; and when we got one Quorum of the Seventies, we thought we had a host of Elders, when the Church spread with a brilliancy and a beauty, previously unknown. He then spoke on the subject of miracles, said he, it is a miracle to every ignorant man, how this house is supported without a pillar; or how intelligence can be transmitted from Maine to New Orleans in about a minute, as much as when the Savior fed the multitude with two small loaves of bread; as He was at the Creation of this earth, he knew how to bring the component parts together, for his own convenience, so as to feed the hungry. There is no miracle, only to the ignorant; it is also miraculous for the Kings and Potentates of the earth, that the Latter-day Saints, are a unit; but it is not miraculous to us; we understand the principle by which he rules, although it is the greatest miracle among the nations, to see the Church move on in grandeur and union.

            Choir sung a hymn.

[The President]

            The President invited the Saints to come up here daily, and worship the Lord, for we have a hall now, which answers a good purpose; and I now invite you to come here, with clean hands and pure hearts; and as to-morrow is our "Fast Day," if there are any poor, I say to the Bishops, hunt them up, and feed them; and if there are not any, then reserve the food for another day.

            We want you to tarry in Conference, until your hearts are prepared for the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, that you may know for yourselves, the truth of the gospel: and then dismissed the people with benediction.

 

[6 Oct, 2 pm]

[DNW 2:98, 10/16/52 p 2]

2 P.M.

            Conference called to order by Prest. Young.

            Choir sung a hymn; prayer by elder Zera Pulsipher; singing.

[Elder Ezra T. Benson]

            Elder Ezra T. Benson remarked that the reason the devil is mad about the Latter Day Saints, is, because they will enjoy themselves, and they are led by revelation; then spoke of settling the different vallies, in order that the saints may all have an inheritance to dwell upon, and prepare places for other saints to gather to, from every nation, kindred, tongue and clime, upon the earth. The priests in Christendom, warn their flocks not to believe in Mormonism, and yet you, sisters, have power to heal the sick, by the laying on of hands; which they cannot do. The doctrine we heard preached this morning, was good and true; and if we will come up before the Lord as requested, we shall have a good time during this conference, and shall have a witness of the truth of Mormonism.

            He asked the question, what in the name of common sense do any of the people let their cattle and pigs run loose for? - and answered, he is not a righteous man, or a Latter Day Saint, who will do so! for those persons who turn their cattle or pigs loose do so, that they may be fed on their neighbors' squash and gardens, in a dishonest manner, while there are 10,000 saints come in this fall, who have to be fed, if we suffer all our garden sauce and grain to be destroyed?

            Sacred music upon the Melodeon, by elder Grimshaw

[Prest. Young[

            Prest. Young remarked:-

[Brigham Young]

            I expect, in all probability, I shall be able to say very little during this conference. My lungs are in such a state, that as soon as I talk long enough to entertain a congregation, they severely afflict me.

            I have a few texts to give to the brethren, who may speak upon some of the items, I wish to be laid before this conference, for your contemplation.

            The first I have noted, is, a question: Shall we commence to build a Temple next spring, in order that we may receive our endowments more fully. There are many in this congregation who are aware that we do not give all the endowments, neither can we, legally, until we build a Temple. Again, those parts that are already given, and will be given, in the place that we at present use, will be given over again in the Temple, when it is finished. The endowments we now give are given merely by permission, as we have not a house in which to officiate in these ordinances of salvation, that is legal, though we have got a comfortable place, which we have dedicated to the Lord; and the brethren who go therein, know and can bear testimony whether the Spirit of the Lord is there or not.

            The next thing I present, is,--We want workmen; masons to erect a wall around the Temple Block. We wish to have a wall to secure the block, that when we commence the Temple we shall not be under the necessity of being thronged and overrun by spectators. A portion of the wall on the north side is already built of stone, and rises about four feet above the surface of the earth; and we anticipate placing about ten feet of adobe work upon that--the whole to be crowned with a picket fence of six feet, making the entire wall about twenty feet high above the ground.

            The next item or text, is,--We want one hundred families to go to Iron county, where we expect to manufacture iron. I will say, for the consolation of those who love money, and feel as though they cannot do without it, as soon as these iron works are in successful operation, that will be a monied place.

            We also want one hundred families to go to Millard county; that is the intended seat of government for this territory; it is a beautiful valley, and one of the best we have yet settled.

            The next that I will notice, is,--We want some twenty missionaries to travel through these settlements. One hundred have already been appointed to go into all the world; and the number may be swelled a little more, previous to the departure of that part of the mission that is to proceed south. We think those brethren whom we shall appoint to travel at home can be as useful here as in any part of the world, to instruct, comfort, and build up the Saints in the most holy faith.

            The next thing I have noted, may perhaps be to some a novelty. What was said here last Sabbath by brother Call, and others, gives rise to this text, which I put forth for the brethren to preach upon. It is for the idlers and loafers to build me a good house. These men complain about me living on the tithing; but the truth is, I have never asked for one bushel of wheat, a single load of wood, or for the Church to build me a house. If any complain about the First Presidency living on tithing, I want these men to build me a fine commodious house, worth about 25,000 dollars.

            My next text is, for this people not to peddle away their wheat as they do at present, and as they did last year; not to sell your wheat for fifty cents per bushel, for, in all probability, you will have to buy it back again from the same men at four or five dollars per bushel. I will say still further upon this subject,--if this community do not appreciate the blessings of the Lord, given to us from our mother earth--for our heavenly Father causes her to bring forth in her strength, for the brethren and sisters who come here from far off countries--I tell you, in the name of the Lord God, I know the gate of plenty will be shut down, and your wheat and corn will be blasted; the earth will cease to yield in her strength, if this people do not appreciate their blessings, and improve upon them. Further, if this people appreciate these blessings, we will see the time yet, in these mountains, when the people will come from our native countries for bread. If we are faithful, if we are true, if we are humble, and appreciate the blessings of heaven that are poured upon us, and improve upon them, strangers will seek bread at our hands; but if we neglect our duty,--if we become proud, idle, selfish, or covetous, and forget our God, the earth will cease to yield her fruits: they will be blasted, and we will be in poverty; that, you may be assured of, brethren and sisters.

            These texts I have given to the brethren, and I will say to the congregation,--if there is any man who feels that he wants to pour out his soul here, before the people--come into this pulpit; we are your brethren. If your heart fails you--if you have not confidence to come to the stand, you may have the privilege of rising upon your feet in the congregation. We have come together to worship the Lord, to build up His Kingdom. This Conference is for the purpose of contemplating, not directly upon that which concerns us in the present tense, but to lay plans for future life: we are endeavoring to lay the foundation for future exaltation and happiness. This is the place to contemplate those things that our physical energies can act upon for our future course, administration, labors, &c. We are gathered together in this Conference, to talk over the things of God, and what will be for the best interest of His kingdom on earth--to thank and praise Him for what He has done, and is doing, and will do for us, if we are faithful. God bless you. Amen.

            Elder Levi W. Hancock said, his heart felt to rejoice, that he was out of the clutches of those men, who had robbed, and driven him from his home; and is glad to be in the valley of peace, where the hearts of the children are turned to their fathers, and we can glory in the cause of our God, &c.

            Elder Zera Pulsipher remembered the time when he had to travel 326 miles to get a council of elders; comparing the rise of the church, with the present day; and bore a testimony of having seen a vision, when an angel appeared to him, having a Book of Mormon in his hand - and exhorted the new comers to the valley, to keep the commandments of God; to be humble and prayerful, and respect and obey the counsel of the authorities; and shewed, that those who neglect their prayers, and their duty, generally fall away from the church, and are damned.

            Prest. Kimball. You have heard the several texts which have been presented before you, by Pest. Young; it matters not which we take up first. There are many schemes laid to get your wheat, for 75 or 80 cents a bushel: - many will come here, who feel in their hearts to complain of President Young, and others: - the present emigration coming in will require near 100,000 bushels of grain to feed them and their stock; and so many persons are without even their own bread, who will require nearly as much more; and I am satisfied there never has been so much grain destroyed in the valley any year, previous to this; and Bro. Brigham says, "take up your cattle, to-night, and herd them." Will you do it? (The saints answered, "yes;") and he exhorted the saints to sell their clothing to the farmers, for wheat, so as to keep away from the merchants; and decorate your palaces with home manufactures; and if you cannot get cotton yarn to weave carpets, braid the rags, and adorn your palaces with rag carpets.

            I say unto you all, practice virtue, prudence, economy; be saving, and be industrious, and you will be blest. May the Lord bless you; amen.

            A young brother, just arrived, whose name we did not learn, occupied the stand, a few moments, who rejoiced to see so many willing to obey the counsels of the Lord, and stated his reasons for coming to the valley, were, that he might be instructed by the Prophet of the Lord.

            Benediction by elder Lorenzo Snow.

            Adjourned to 10 a.m., to morrow.

 

[6 Oct, 6 pm]

[DNW 2:98, 10/16/52 p 2]

6 P.M.

            The elders of Israel met in the Tabernacle; called to order by elder Lorenzo Snow. congregation sung, "Come all ye sons of Zion." Prayer by elder Snow. Congregation sung, "glory to thee my God this night."

[Elder F. D. Richards]

            Elder F. D. Richards attended to the call made on him, to preach this evening; and as the word "can't," never was in his vocabulary, he is not under any trouble to expunge it. The responsibility he is under, to preach to the people, enables him to expect the assistance of the Holy spirit always.

            The Saints are the only persons on earth, who can really rejoice, and know that the Lord is with us; but the world knowing nothing of the power of God, attribute our prosperity to our leaders being some of the master spirits of the age; seeing us build cities, and in a few years driven from them, and behold in a short time we are richer than we were before, makes them give us credit for having great and mighty power. We have found one spot on the earth, which was not desirable for any man to settle, and praise the Lord, the Latter Day Saints have taken possession of a refuse portion of the earth; and now we can cause the desert to blossom as the rose, and the barren wastes to be made glad.

            He advanced the cause of home manufactures, and then, said he, we should have not only a gathering of people, but also a gathering of substance. If the money that has been paid out for the single article of sugar, was now in the valley, there would be a comfortable circulating medium for the whole Territory.

            Again, if we can get the iron works started in our midst, it would be a most profitable source of investment, and also prove of great benefit to the Territory. Bro. Erastus Snow and I are going down to Iron county, with a train of goods, to unite with our brethren there, and see if we can make it a blessing to the community, and so save the funds in the Territory; this will give stability to the monied interest. I look forward in a few years, when I can see the wool taken from the sheep, and made into beautiful clothing, by our own hands; and then you will dam up the avenue to the export of money, for that article, also.

            Here in these valleys, we can see face to face, and feel the heart of man beating in response to our own; but if you go abroad in the world, you find it truly, every man is for himself, and the devil for them all. I look forward to the time when men will want to come to gain a settlement and a name, in our midst, for worldly gain; yes, brethren, the time will come, when the Presidency will have to use their utmost power and anxiety to prevent the influx of devils in our midst, as much as we are anxious to baptize an individual for the remission of his sins.

            Brethren, we have either got to live the gospel, or else our faith is vain. The Lord magnifies us in the eyes of the world, as he often did when we were in Nauvoo; persons would come from Boston, to a conference; their eyes would be so great, that they would go back and report present, about twice the amount of the inhabitants there were in the whole city, &c.

[Elder W. Woodruff]

            Elder W. Woodruff. Truly has it been said, that we are growing in knowledge and wisdom, and feel the hand of God guiding us; yet this people have one fault, and that is, to run to a Gentile store and spend the last dollar they've got, in preference to going to a brother in the church; it is an error in Israel, and should be stopped. How long will you sustain men, who do not support this kingdom, in preference to supporting yourselves? The men who drew the very life's blood of the community in Nauvoo, were the first to draw the steel upon us and drive us from our homes, and I fear not to say, that if the saints were to leave these valleys, and the Gentiles were to take possession of our houses, and our farms, they could not live here, and a famine would be in these valleys, in their midst.

            Elder O. Hyde then rose to speak, but the Clerk was under the necessity of leaving, on account of sickness.

 

[7 Oct, 9:40 am*]

[DNW 2:98, 10/16/52 p 2]

October 7.

            Conference called to order by Prest. Kimball, 20 minutes to 10. Choir sung a hymn. Prayer by Elder Phinehas H. Young. Singing.

[Elder Hyde]

            Elder Hyde remarked that it is necessary that the saints should use their best exertions to preserve the perpetuity of both body and spirit, that they may perpetuate the works of the Father, for God works with the instruments which he has prepared for that purpose; and man has to perfect himself, even as God himself is perfect. Man is the author of his own happiness or misery, and should therefore create circumstances to make him happy. Without the comforts of life, the tender woman herself can turn love into hate, as was witnessed at the siege of Jerusalem, when the woman ate the fruit of her own loins. Man must consult nature, and then all things glide smoothly along, when he can bless himself and others; but if he his pinched by want, he feels miserable.

            This valley is pretty much all taken up in farms, and the wood all used up, which requires a man to be two days in getting a load of wood; and during that time a man often looses his cattle, which may destroy his neighbor's garden, and incur damages. Therefore it is best to go where neighbors are fewer, and let the best places for farms; you can there get a load of wood any morning, have your cattle on good range and then you get the gifts of God by your own industry. In the country south is plenty of room for the exercise of your energies. In Iron county they are beginning to make iron, and those who live there on the manufacture of the first stove or porridge pot, their names will be had in remembrance. and further, they have a whole mountain of brimstone, and all I have to say is, don't set it on fire yet, but let it remain till the Lord puts the match to it himself when he burns up the earth with fire. There is also plenty of wood, water and grass, and the word is, go south, and fill up the vallies, for if you don't the persons now living in this valley will sell out, and go and take up those very choice lands. Who won't go South, where you can raise oranges and grapes? A man cannot starve to death on grapes alone; I have tried it myself, and want to have the privilege of trying it again. Then don't stay here but go to the land of clover and grapes, and where you can get coal for the digging of it.

            "Southward," then is the word; for if you don't find a mountain of sugar there, brother Taylor is going South with his sugar manufactory, and where the sweet is, those who love sweet will go. "Southward the tide of empire flows."

            Never stay here, where your cattle pick up a spear of grass on one acre, and then go to another acre for another spear; but go South, where the grass is luxuriant.

            Brethren and sisters, consult nature, get a good location; this is the counsel of the brethren, that you may be satisfied; and praise the Lord our God, and God shall reward you. Amen.

[President Kimball]

            President Kimball said, many persons here try to keep their relatives here, but if they go to Iron county or Millard county, they fear they shall miss their sealings and endowments; I tell you, no one will get them, until they have proved themselves.

            At Coal creek the people are mostly iron manufacturers, who are recommended to leave their farms and go to their trade. In Millard county we have 50 or 60 miles, from north to south, with scarcely an end to it on the west, and that is the seat of government where the Governor and his associates go and dwell, at least part of the year. If you let the spirit of revelation control you a moment, you will see the necessity of what we say. It is only about 60 miles from Iron county where it is one continued supper.

            It is the intention of building the wall round the Temple block, and then commence the fonts, &c. Do you want to see a Temple built? What do you say? if you want it, raise your right hands [all hands up.]

            We shall move to and fro in these vallies, and not live long in one place at a time, therefore go Southward.

[Heber C. Kimball]

[JD 1:294]

      The brethren have heard considerable about going south; and I know there is considerable feeling manifested upon this matter. There are a great many persons in this valley, who are working against this operation; I mean fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, and other relations. Nearly all of these persons have city lots, and they propose to divide them with the emigrants, rather than that they should leave the city; and at the same time take one hundred and fifty or two hundred dollars out of their brethren's pockets for that which cost them little or nothing; so they have a certain object in view in persuading people to stay in the, city. These things have a strong tendency to bind the brethren here. There are also many other things that have the same tendency. They reason among themselves, saying, "If we go to Iron County, or to Millard County, we shall perhaps lose our blessings, our sealings, and our endowments, and many other privileges;" and conclude to stay here for the purpose of obtaining these things. I will tell you, that stay here for this purpose, you will not get your blessings as soon as those will who go and settle where they are counselled. For none of you can have these blessings until you prove yourselves worthy, by cultivating the earth, and then rendering to the Lord the first fruits thereof, the first fruits of your cattle, of your sheep, and of all your increase. This is how I understand it. Now go and get farms for yourselves while you can.

      Those brethren in Iron County, and those that are still at Coal Creek, pretty much all of them, are ironmongers; they were the first to go into the iron and coal business and leave their farms. There are somewhere in the neighbourhood of two hundred acres of land under cultivation in those valleys, that you can have the privilege of purchasing, or of cultivating for the time being, until you can make farms for yourselves. In the city of Manti, halter the houses are vacant; there are houses enough empty there to accommodate fifty or a hundred families. In Iron County also there are similar advantages.

      Fillmore City, in Millard County, is situated in a very extensive valley. I think we travel, as we are going to Iron County, somewhere in the neighbourhood of fifty or sixty miles, and then it extends west far beyond the power of the eyes to see; the fact is, we can see no distant mountains at all in some directions; and there are numerous rich valleys that are connected or which communicate with this, on to Iron County. Millard County we wish to make strong and powerful, for there is .the centre of the government of the State of Deseret, and where the governor and his associates, some time in the future, will dwell part of the year. There will be a building erected there for the use of the general government of this State and for the general government of the Church and kingdom of God. Then why need you be afraid of the result of anything that is best for you to do? Let grandfather, grandmother, brother or sister, have no influence over you to turn you aside from your duty.

      If brother Brigham is not of more consequence to you than your brother or sister, or father or mother, or anything else that pertains to this life, I would not give much for your religion. If you will reflect for a moment, and let the Spirit of the Lord—the spirit of revelation, have place in your bosoms, so that you can foresee the future events which we are approaching, and let your minds expand by the power of the Holy Ghost, you will not hesitate one moment to go to these valleys.

      We have no wish to get rid of the Saints, but the counsel that is given them to go and settle those places, is for their best interest, and for the up-building of the kingdom of God.

      You have arrived safely in this valley, by the providence of God, from Old England, where it rains almost every day, and where they have to keep the lamps lit, sometimes, in order to pass through the streets safely in the day time. Often, when I was there, I had to sit and read in the day time by candle light; and we very seldom durst go out without an umbrella, for if we did, we were sure to get soaked to the skin before we returned. It is not so in this country; and the further you go south, the higher the valleys are, until you go over the rim of the Great Basin, about sixty miles, down to the Rio Virgin. As soon as you get there, you are [p.296] where it is summer all the year round; but we do not wish you to go there until you are appointed to go. We want you to go where you are sent, for you cannot get your endowments until you have proved yourselves—that is what we intend; it is the mind of brother Brigham, the President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints,. and the Prophet of God, who holds the keys of life and salvation pertaining to you, and me, and all the world—not a soul is excepted, neither man, woman, nor child; they all belong to him; for he is the Prophet, he is our Priest, our Governor, even the Governor of the State of Deseret.

      I think more of the things that pertain to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, or the kingdom of God, than I do of these little petty territorial matters. I presume if the brethren in this Conference will go into these valleys, and grow wheat, raise cattle, and other products of the earth, and then give one-tenth of all their increase into the Lord's storehouse; and one-tenth of all they have got now, we shall be able to set to immediately, and build a temple, and finish it forthwith, and abandon the idea of the Church building houses for individuals, to get a few dollars here and there to carry on the public works. Let us attend to the Church matters, and rear that wall round the Temple block as soon as possible, and apply the Church funds to this purpose, instead of putting them into the hands of a few individuals, that would perhaps pay one hundred dollars, or turn in a yoke of cattle, and say, "Build me a house, and then let the Church pay the difference." They will pay so much, and perhaps the rest of it is sucked out of the vitals of the Church. This is afflicting the Church; it cannot carry this burthen, but must and will throw it off, and use the tithing in building a temple, a baptismal font, store houses, and such things the Church has need of. I do not know whether you have any desire to have a temple built or not. Hare you reflected upon it, that we may go to with our might, our means, our substance, and with all we have to build a house to the Lord, to build fonts, that we can attend to the ordinances of salvation for ourselves, our children, our fathers, and mothers, both living and dead? What do you say? if you say we shall do so, raise your right hands. (All hands were up.) It is clear that, they will have a temple, brother Brigham.

      Now if you will take hold together, and do as you have been told, and go and people those rich valleys, except those who have been counselled to stay here, for if they are wanted here, it is necessary they should stay here; you shall be blessed. Gather up your, substance, and go and make farms for yourselves, that you can raise from two hundred to three thousand bushels of wheat next summer. We have been in those valleys two or three times on exploring expeditions, and we are going again next fall, over the mountains, down into the lower world, if the Lord will. We shall thus travel back and forth, and live about as much in one place as in another; for the future we shall keep on the move, going to and fro, and shall never be easy; we never want to be, nor that you should, until the kingdom of God prevails over this earth. We will fill up these mountains, take up the land, and, as they used to say in the States, "become squatters," and we will become thicker on the mountains than the crickets ever were.

      If you can once break up the ranks of the crickets, it breaks up their calculations, and under such circumstances they never will undertake a war upon your crops. In like manner we have to become one, and build a Temple, that we may learn the principles of oneness more fully, to prepare for all things to come, that when we become fixed for war, we may whip out all the enemies of truth, and never yield the point, neither man, woman, nor child that is in Israel.

      As for murmurers and complainers and fault-finders, we want to give them some employment, and we shall attend to that part of the business before long. After meeting we will lay the thing before them, and all the murmurers, and complainers, and fault-finders, &c., we want they should raise their right hand to do some good. If they want to vote, we will appoint a meeting at the Council House directly after Conference, and organize them into companies, and appoint a building committee to build brother Brigham a house, and the person who murmurs the worst shall be the President. We will give him the same right which we gave to Father Sherwood; but it was a tie between him and Zebedee Coltrin which should preside; but Father Sherwood's tongue being more limber, he whipped out Coltrin, and got the Presidency. We will organize a company of males and females, for we calculate to give females an office in that company, and they shall be upon an equal footing with the men. Now there's a chance for you women who seek to be equal with your husbands. This is sticking to the text brother Brigham gave yesterday. But I believe I will stop speaking for the present.

            Elder O. Hyde then rose and presented the authorities for approval or disapproval, as follows:

            President Brigham Young was presented as the President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, also as our Prophet, Seer, and Revelator and our leader in Israel, who was unanimously sustained, as also Heber C. Kimball and Willard Richards his Councillors; and also Bro. Richards as Historian, and General Church Recorder.

            Bro. John Smith was was sustained as Patriarch to the whole church.

            Orson Hyde was sustained as President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, and Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, Wilford Woodruff, John Taylor, George A. Smith, Amasa Lyman, Ezra T. Benson, Charles C. Rich, Lorenzo Snow, Erastus Snow, and Franklin D. Richards, were severally sustained as members of said Quorum.

            John Young was sustained as president of the High Priests' Quorum; also Reynolds Cahoon and George B. Wallace his councillors.

            Joseph Young was sustained as President of the Presidency of Seventies, and Levi W. Hancock, Henry Herriman, Zera Pulsipher, Albert P. Rockwood, Jedediah M. Grant, and Benjamin L. Clapp as his associates.

[Elder Clapp]

            Elder Clapp requested the privilege to speak to the saints; he requested the saints not to throw h[im] away in their prayers to the Lord; and testified that God was in this work; he is living for God, and [for] an eternal exaltation; he has had dark clouds, a[nd] his spirits have been sunken; but he has nev[er] had a feeling of hardness to the Presidency or any [of] the authorities, and is determined to cleave to [the] brethren; yet he expects to have greater trials th[an] this, for he has seen them in vision, and has faith [in] God to help him out; said he, I want to live w[ith] this people and die with them, and if I cannot ha[ve] a place with this people, I wish to sink in to non[en]tity; and then asked the forgiveness of his brethren. I am satisfied with the authorities of the Church [as] they have been voted; I have voted for them myse[lf.]

            Choir sung a hymn. Benediction by Elder Jose[ph] Young.

[7 Oct, 1:40 pm*]

[DNW 2:98, 10/16/52 p 2]

Oct 7, p.m.

            Prest. Kimball called the congregation to order, 20 minutes to 2.

            Choir sung a hymn. Prayer by elder G. A. Sm[ith] and singing.

            Elder Ezra T. Benson then presented the remainder of the officers in the church, for approval or di[sa]proval, as follows:

            John Nebeker as President of the Elders quor[um], also James H. smith and Aaron Sceva his counci[llors] who were severally sustained

            Edward Hunter was sustained as Presiding Bi[shop] to the church; also Nathaniel H. Felt, John Banks, [and] Alfred Cordon as Assistant presiding, and trave[ling]bishops among the people.

            Lewis Wight was sustained as President of [the] Priest's quorum; also John Groves and George D[eck]stader, his councillors.

            McGee Harris was sustained as President of [the] Teacher's quorum; also Thomas B. Foy, and Re[uben] Perkins his councillors.

            Return R. Hill was sustained as President of [the] Deacon's quorum; also Andrew Burt, and O[swell] Barlow, his councilors.

            Brigham Young was sustained as the Truste[e in] Trust for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter[-day] Saints, and Edward Hunter his Assistant Truste[e.]

            Daniel H. Wells was sustained as the Superin[tend]ent of the Public Works, and Truman O. Ang[el a]s Architect for the church

            Brigham Young was sustained as the Presid[ent] of the Perpetual Emigrating Company, to gather [th]e poor; also H. C. Kimball, W. Richards, W. W[ood]ruff, O. Hyde, G. A. Smith, E. T. Benson, [J. M. ] Grant, D. H. Wells, Willard Snow, Edward H[un]ter, Daniel spencer, Thos. Bullock, John B[rown], W. Crosby, Amasa Lyman, Charles C. Rich, [Lorenz]o D. Young, Parley P. Pratt, Orson Prat[t a]nd Franklin D. Richards, were severally sustaine[d a]s his assistants.

            Daniel Spencer was sustained as President [of th]is stake of Zion; also David Fullmer and W[illa]rd Snow, his councilors.

            Eleazer Miller, John Kempton, Heman H[yd]e, Wm. W. Major, Levi Jackman, Ira Eldredge, [John] Vance, Edwin D. Woolley, John Parry, Wi[nslo]w Farr, William Snow, and Nathaniel H. Felt, were severally sustained as members of the High Council of this stake of Zion.

            Prest. Kimball then presented the names of Orson Hyde, Wilford Woodruff, John Taylor, Ezra T. Benson, George A. Smith, Lorenzo Snow, Erastus Snow. Franklin D. Richards, Joseph Young, Levi W. Hancock, Henry Herriman, Zera Pulsipher, Albert P. Rockwood, Jedediah M. Grant, and Benjamin L. Clap, as missionaries to preach the gospel in the different valleys.

            Also, David Fullmer, James W. Cummings, David Pettegrew, William Snow, Winslow Farr, Martin H. Peck, Lorenzo D. Young, Charles Dolten, and Levi Gifford were voted to have missions to preach the gospel to Israel in the valleys of the mountains.

[Elder G. A. Smith]

            Elder G. A. Smith testified that this work, is the work of God, and Joseph Smith was inspired of God to organize the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints; for truth is mighty, and will conquer. We are almost a world by ourselves; we are a thousand miles from any other place, living amid snow-capt mountains, and surrounded by vast deserts, and whatever is brought here, is imported at a vast expense.

            There exists in the mountains round Iron county, a sufficiency of iron, to supply this mountain world, with articles of iron; it is the most valuable metal, and with it, power can be carried to an unlimited extent. Parowan is a very pleasant settlement, and has rather got the preference of any other settlement; the Indians there, are generally inclined to be industrious, and the brethren there, are first rate men. At Coal creek they have raised the best of crops, They cannot be beat for quantity, or extent; the best iron mechanics are now engaged in farming &c., which ought to be done by others, and they suffered to go to work at their own trade. The plows wanting at this present moment, if brought from the States, would cost us 90,000$, yet, the iron, the coal, the timber, the fire clay, are there, and you can do it if you have a mind to. You have to buy your soap, because you have not kettles to make soap in, and I fear not to say, that 3,000 kettles are wanted this day; then go to work, patronize the Iron company, and make your own soap; and at least 3,000 sets of cooking utensils are wanted by this community.

            Iron is the sinew of power; of it, your guns, and your wagons are made; all the utensils in husbandry are made of iron; every saw mill crank that has been made, has cost from 1 to 5$ per pound. Elder Benson paid some 500$ to make his crank; and the one at Iron county cost 1$ a pound for manufacturing it. I invite all to go to Iron county, to increase the number, and strengthen the settlements there. I do know that the fences can be made cheaper of iron, than they are now made of poles. Again, look at the tons of nails, door trimmings, &c, that are annually brought here, at an immense expense. - Now if we will say hold of this branch of industry, we lay the foundation for our independence, and wealth; and in five years we shall be richer than we ever were. Now brethren, pass on to Iron county, and the blessing of God will go with you.

[Z. Snow]

            Z. Snow: Bro. George has rightly named his discourse; a gospel sermon for the salvation of this people. I challenge you to find a nation that can be called civilized, without those people manufacturing iron, in some form or other; and we cannot sustain ourselves without manufacturing it. I pledge myself to pay 50$ a pair, for the first 50 pair of stockings, that can be made without iron being used in their manufacture, in some manner.

            I say, you have two choices, either to manufacture for yourselves, and be independent, or otherwise be dependent upon other countries, and never be able to rise in the scale of nations.

            Choir sung, "the prodigal son."

            Benediction by elder W. W. Phelps.

[8 Oct, 10 am]

[DNW 2:98, 10/16/52 p 2]

October 8, 10 a.m.

            Conference called to order by Prest. Kimball, singing; prayer by J. M. Grant; singing.

[President Young]

            President Young presented his views concerning the Kingdom of God on earth; which we have not space to report, in this paper, but present one extract for the benefit of the public hands - to wit:

            A few words to the workmen on the Public Works. Brethren you that wish to go to work, and that are already working on the Public Works, to you I will make a broad declaration; and I want it written down and published in the News. From this time, you, that are not willing to labor on the Public Works, for the pay we get as Tithing, are at liberty to leave when you please and never strike another blow. We want 200 workmen, who will work there, for such pay as we get, and who will not push my soul out of me for Money, Money, MONEY, MONEY!!!

 

Brigham Young's Discourse

[CDBY 1:593-596]

      President Young presented his views concerning the kingdom of God on the earth, he was anxiously waiting for the cloud of error to burst that he might see the true light. The gospel is capable of making dishonest man honest if they will act accordingly to the principles of the gospel after they have received it, God reveals to his children by vision or revelation. The line was drawn between the things of God and of man, and the devil but without the revelation of the Lord or the knowledge of his judgments, mercies and doings to his creations, it is beyond the comprehension of man. He is over all, under all, through all and fills eternity. Right here is the kingdom of satan and the doings of mankind. The chemist by the most powerful microscope can discover the wisdom of God and mind can not fathom the remotest doings of the works of the Almighty. They cannot comprehend the duration of time or the kingdoms, the minions and the Gods, they are from eternity to eternity. No man can comprehend unless eternity is opened to their mind.

      Every man and woman who is faithful the time will come when you can comprehend and you can see that God did never cease to exist.

      My object is to reduce our religion and practice, it is music to reflect on the past and to paint out the future millennium, it is comforting. We may preach about angels, heaven, hell, what had been before and is to come if we leave out the practice it is of no earthly benefit. A religion in theory is and shadow it is in substance in reality, but we have to reduce ours to practical life and to live it from henceforth and for ever. We present ourselves as the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, the children of God our Father in the heavens, all of our Father Adam and mother Eve as heirs to the kingdom that has purchased immortality and eternal lives for His children. Let every mind reflect how we present ourselves so as to be accepted.

      We believe we are to have faith and add works to faith or it will do us no good. Praying is one portion and works is another portion. Our lives should be spent in our religion and doing good. Rise early in the morning and thank the Lord for my preservation. Dedicate all to my Father and go about my work. Suppose a man or woman comes to my house hungry, the negative of my religion is to pray for them and send them away hungry but the affirmative is to jump around and get them something good to eat. God bless all I put my hand to do if a poor widow wants a stick of wood, shall I pray for her or send her a stick of wood? I would rather you give the hungry emigrating Saint a peck of potatoes than a bushel of your prayers. I ask you a question, Is there a poor man or woman who stands in need of provision who has not had it? Come on the poor saints, but if you want to go to the gold mines and [-] sheds over you then will surely pay your debts before you go where is the individual to expound the scriptures. To reduce the Scriptures to human life, you can read what Adam, Noah, Moses and the prophets did. In the New Testament you read all the acts of the Savior, now who will practice what they did, then read within the fights preached. Now here are the revelations received in our day. Practiced? [-] some [-] more are you going to practice this, can you do it? Is this people in a situation to do it? That is in the past. We are looking and preparing for future events. Then what are we to do? All the revelations in those three books, they are the chart for life of all saints upon the earth. It leads them to a character who produced it, that they might receive light and intelligence from the Almighty. A great many prophecies are not yet fulfilled. The very first revelations to Joseph were repent of your sins and humbled yourself preparatory to entering into you religion. For every character who magnifies his calling bears a greater or [-] share of the holy ministry. Then the angel revealed to him where the plates were head and told him to prepare himself to go and get the plates from the Hill Cummorah. Joseph went and scraped off the dirt and lifted up the stone and took out the plates and the urim and thummim, and laid the stone down and put soil on it but he did not do precisely as the angel told him, and for the simple act of trying to [-] that lose? And had to do without those plates. After a while he got those plates. The very first thing after they received them was to prepare themselves for manual labor. We must grow in grace and cannot be made perfect at once.

      The elders which all bear testimony of their manual labor. The hardest labor is to preach to the people and if it don't wear upon you as much as physical labor it does upon me. The first work to perform after you are [-] of the spirit to see the kingdom of the savior is to take them and plunge them in the water in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins. All is the manual labor, separate works from faith and they are good for nothing there is in such thing as getting remission of sins or any other thing without manual labor. It is our faith all the day long and unless God dictates that kingdom is not his. God fills immensity and is in the midst of all things. God is here, round about us, in us and through us. Shew me that place or spot where God is not? Tell me where God is not and I will tell the wicked where to go. Who will guide, lead or dictate this people? The Lord is near us, God is here. We are as much in the presence of God. He can see us but we cannot see him as dropped the vail. How are this people to be ruled, to be dictated in their future course. The Lord Almighty had built up his kingdom, here is the church and kingdom of the Lord God Almighty upon the earth. This is the kingdom to this kingdom. The Father is not coming in the flesh to to take this people nor the Son. He called upon his servant Joseph to establish the kingdom. He is the king, ruler and lawgiver and head over all. Joseph was slain for the testimony of Jesus and Hyrum. The Lord suffered them to be taken from us. Joseph established the kingdom and every branch was perfected and said, "you can do so well without me as with me." Many times he has said "brethren, I am going to rest and you must bear of the kingdom to the nations of the earth. I have given you the pattern. I had not the idea I was going to be killed and there never was and [-] or [-] or mountain [-] more hunted than Joseph was. This kingdom was established in shall be my witness what was done. And the twelve apostles of the kingdom like almighty giants did they shrink? No. Joseph was the prophet of God. Had visions and revelations. Can the twelve apostles hold the same keys? If Peter, James and John had not ordained him the apostle of Jesus Christ he could never have built the kingdom of God. Joseph and Oliver were the President and counselor [-] And they ordained twelve men. Men may be prophets, seers and revelators and have visions but they could never build up the kingdom unless they had been ordained apostles. You can't act for the old prophets or the Jaredites or Nephites but you must act for the year 1852. And the very doings of this people performed in Missouri or Nauvoo will have the spirit of apostasy. If this is oppression may God Almighty increase it (Amen). We have got to prove ourselves and sanctify the whole man. The man who wants liberty in wickedness take it but not in our midst. If you want liberty to take the name of God in vain to curse or steal just go to California just go to hell as quick as you please. Every saint of God is of the liberty to do good and a man or woman who is oppressed is by the devil. Righteous principles are do good and love righteousness. Do good and do not evil. Righteous principles lead men to enjoy every thing they can desire. There are no principles that are unrighteous will make God, angels, men or devils happy. The Lord has the power to put desires into man and places them in possession of it. The rest that remains for the people of God is to become the sons of God and be enthroned in power and might and all things subject unto us and you have got to do as I tell you and my brethren. This is the liberty of the gospel of the Son of God. Love, cherish and flourish every principle that will make yourselves and your families happy. The people are at liberty to do good but are not at liberty to commit another sin. The Lord healed me up last night. I want the expression if I want every soul to go to Iron County San Pete, Weber or anywhere else just manifested by raising the right hand (nearly every hand up).

      the Lord instructs me to give the eternal inheritance to the saints and I know how to dictate this people for the Lord Almighty instructs me to teach this people. We want two hundred families to go to Iron County and two hundred men to go to work no the Temple wall. We want the Masons, we want those men who have raised find crops to draw [-] on their labor tithing. And next April six to lay the corner stone for the Temple. We shall process and finish it.

      Now I say to all those men keep your grain. Let those traders alone who would ruin you. This is my household, I am keeping your week, your oxen and your substance but deal out to those men who won't work we must have the food. Let things go on for four months more and you will soon have to buy floor from them at ten per [-] be sure to have enough to keep you fill another harvest. It is the duty to lay up your grain until we have five years grain. I want the hands of the public works. Brethren if the pay we get on those public works won't suit you and you are at liberty to leave and we want 200 laborers to come and work on some teams. Don't try to make your cells independently rich in so short time or it if your hearts are not open to receiving the light of truth and trust in God and will bring you to the place. [-] Will never leave any mourner and suffer who has lust in him. we want 200 mechanics to come and work on the public works. Where is there a good decent house that has not been reared by the public works. It is the [--] that has built up their houses. I just forbid any bishop to take any old [-] houses. But take the best they have, keep your unruly stock at home. I feel just as independent as the Lord wants me to be. If my works and my brethren don't show for themselves, don't ask. When I present myself and my brethren with me before my situation and my works as I do and them improve that to the glory of God. You did not call me other men called me to the apostleship. I don't want to ask man To Go to Iron County or Millard County. The man who goes shall be blessed and they will walk over those who stay behind in all worldly advancement. I say may God bless you brethren, Amen.

            Choir sung a hymn.

            Benediction by elder Thomas Bullock.

(To be continued.)

[DNW 2:104, 11/06/52 p 4]

Minutes of the General Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, held in the Tabernacle,
Great Salt Lake City, Commencing October 6th, 1852, 10 a.m., Prest. Brigham Young, Presiding

(Continued from last paper)

[7 Oct, 6 pm](out of order)

[DNW 2:104, 11/06/52 p 4]

October 7, 6 p.m.

            The quorums of Seventies met in the Tabernacle, and were called to order by Prest. Joseph Young. When a hymn was sung. Prayer by Elder Levi Hancock; a hymn "Sweet is the work my God my King." was sung.

[Prest. Joseph Young]

            Prest. Joseph Young enquired if there was any person present, who could report the situation of the brethren, who are not yet arrived from the States? The brethren reported, the Sugar Company had lost 80 head of Cattle by a storm in one night; many have not any Flour, and great sufferings prevail, and the Sugar Company were living on their frozen oxen.

            Elder Young remarked, many persons who have been ordained into the seventies, are anxious to know when they can be organized. I now say, let them apply to the Senior President of any quorum, and if there are vacancies, to step in and fill them. He then brought forth the subject of the Seventies Hall of Science, on which, nothing has been done for the last 12 months, although he has now got in his possession a Saw Mill, which is ready to run, which will supply the lumber for the hall. There is a load now on my shoulders and I shall want to know if that load is to be taken off me. The Mill that we have, has an excellent natural dam, which was proved by the Freshet of last Spring - and the Saw being circular, will run with great rapidity, for we can turn the whole of the cotton-wood Creek upon the wheel if we wish. If you have a mind, the rotunda can be built, and the roof can be put on next fall.

[Zera Pulsipher]

            Zera Pulsipher enquired, how much we sacrificed when we were driven from Kirtland, or from Missouri, or from Nauvoo? And answered, every time, and immense deal more than would build the Hall of Science.

[Levi W. Hancock]

            Levi W. Hancock reviewed the rise of the Church when there were but 32 members they were ordered to build a Temple 63 feet by 95 feet, 2 stories high; and if we will all work together we can build that Hall of Science.

[J. M. Grant]

            J. M. Grant I once voted, that no man should be allowed to come to meeting unless he would behave himself; and have not yet rescinded it. The Seventies voted to build a Hall, and it remains with them to fulfil that covenant.

            The Tithing Office knows no Presidency, no Twelve, no Seventies, no Elders, Priests, Teachers, or Deacons, but they have to do with, Individuals; and we see the result: it rears up Tabernacles, Council Houses, and other buildings when wanted. There has been, and is a disposition among the Seventies, to have a Seventies Hall, and you can build it; but it will require both dollars and hard knocks, and a pile is wanted to carry it on, and I pray the Lord to help you to do your duty.

[B. L. Clapp[

            B. L. Clapp I have been whipped for not living in this City, and my only excuse is, I am not smart enough man to live in Salt Lake City.

[Joseph Young]

            Joseph Young I was perfectly satisfied two years ago, If I and my Counsel, and the Seventies had bee let alone, we should have built a good old fashioned meeting house, have had it dedicated, and been in it by this time, over 6,000$ has already been expended on it, and the basement is not up, by four feet.

[Nathan Tanner]

            Nathan Tanner moved that the Mill be sold, and the Hall thrown up, seconded but not carried.

[John Pack]

            John Pack has been absent three years, has returned and found his family in debt, but willing to do all he can; then let us build up the Hall and receive instruction therein.

[Brigham Young]

      Prest. B. Young I requested Brother Tanner to make that motion. A man that is not smart enough to live in this city, is not fit to preside over this body of men. When God calls a man to preside, He gives him wisdom to preside, so heap the blame on to me. I want to let you know I have heard all that has been said this evening. I will appeal to every Seventy who was in Nauvoo, whether that Hall was not a credit to the Seventies, it was so admitted in New York and in England. I was the designer of that Hall, and I am ashamed of it, it is too small; to do credit to this body of men, let them build a Hall that will contain 15,000 persons; the Seventies were laying plans in Winter quarters, to get nails and glass for a hall in the mountains

      This body of men have the privilege of building a hall, and it will belong to the Church. I have not the least fear of any division in this church, for I can turn them whithersoever I will. (Amen.)

      There is a foundation laid to build upon. He then spoke in praise of John D. Lee building the hall in Nauvoo.

      We will build our temples and our halls of science ourselves, for the Lord has suffered us to be driven 1000 miles from any place, and we have got to build for ourselves. My good sense taught me that the Seventies would want a hall, and I say, Stretch forth on the right and on the left, in the front and in the rear, and show what you can do.

      I wish to ask this people, if you know the doctrine you have been teaching? What is to be done to prepare this earth for a millennium. These Latter-day Saints have got to do it, or else they will be removed and others will be placed in their stead. Can you and I do anything but what God requires at our hands, or what He approbates in the Heavens.

      Joseph received the pattern of the temple in Kirtland, and said he to me, if this people would do as they were told, it would be superfluous to have a revelation. And if you are covetous and indolent, you may get a revelation in regard to this hall. The nerve, bone, and sinews, are the only capital to build with, and no other capital exists in reality. One-third of the capital of the Saints should go to enhance the beauty of the city, but let them hoard it up, and they are a poor, poverty-stricken people.

      If this plain, simple building (the Tabernacle) were now lying in its native state, you would not be as rich as you are today. Can you build that hall? Yes, I can build it myself.

      Gentlemen, your hall is commenced, and if there is anything to regret, on my part, it is that the hall is too insignificant; and yet it can't be beat in America. It would be an ornament to any street in London.

      I can go and pick up the very property now, that will be lost in one year to come, in horses, oxen, &c., and that very property will be sufficient to build it. Now make yourselves poor, and then show you how to make yourselves rich again, that is on rational principles. If you want a hall, go and build it. You can't find a man who has been here two years, but can get his bread and garden sauce. "Mormonism" has done all for me, and I always thank God, that He sent Joseph the Prophet, to reveal His will.

      Now turn out your teams and send men to work on it, until it is built. May the Lord bless you, brethren. Amen.

            Dismissed with benediction by A. P. Rockwood.

[8 Oct, 2 pm]

[DNW 2:104, 11/06/52 p 4]

October 8, 2 p.m.

            Opened in the usual manner, by singing, prayer, and singing.

[Elder John Young]

            ELDER JOHN YOUNG remarked, while the Prest. was preaching this forenoon, I meditated and enquired, if we appreciated the blessings conferred upon us? No people under the whole heavens are blessed as we are, for we have Apostles,Prophets, and all the gifts of the holy Priesthood, and are taught the way of Eternal Life and we are just as sure of salvation as though we were saved already, if we continue in well doing.

            The whole world are lulled asleep in wickedness and sin, and we are the happiest people on the Earth and approximating more in the knowledge of the truth daily.

            He alluded to those murmuring spirits, who came in; said he, they know nothing of suffering, in comparison with the first settlers of this Valley, many of whom lived on Ox hides and hoofs, and the bodies of Wolves, and felt glad to get them, and when they clambered the mountains to get Leeks with the Indians, they were too feeble to pull them out of the ground - you, who murmur and complain, you know nothing; then cease your murmurings, for you need never go hungry one day, but can live on the best of Flour &c.

[Prest Kimball]

            PREST KIMBALL The truths advanced, seem so plain and simple, that I feel assured the people will do right, when you go home from this place, cherish what you hear, and you will not be left in darkness. He instructed mothers in their duty of training up their children, the same as recorded in the Book of Mormon, and testified of Joseph Smith having placed all the keys and powers of the Apostleship upon the Apostles; and every man and woman who fight against it, will be damned and every nation who oppose it, will wither as a branch severed from a tree.

            A few years ago the world would not believe in revelation, and Joseph was called "old Joe Smith the money digger," but now all the world either believe in revelations, through the Spiritual Rappings, or else are going a gold digging.

[Heber C. Kimball]

[JD 1:204]

      Brother John Young said he felt as though he wanted to talk; I told him to open his mouth wide, and he would be very apt to pour out something. What he has said, and what President Young has said before him, to-day, is verily true. I felt a flow of good feelings while he was speaking, and this I feel. all the time while sitting under such teachings. The ideas advanced are so plain and simple, it seems to me as though every person possessing a sane mind, when they leave this house, or when they go home from this Conference, will do right, will determine in their hearts to do as they are instructed. If they will do this, it is well with them.

      There are a great many who have the idea, that the time will come when we shall be broken up as a people. Do I fear any such thing? No, I do not fear any thing. I fear nothing that is in heaven, or that is upon the earth. I do not fear hell nor its combinations; neither hell, nor the devil, nor any of his angels, has power ever me, or over you, only as we permit them to have. If we permit the devil to have power over us, and we are seduced by him, and we crouch down under his power, then he will have dominion over us. Upon the same principle, we let sin have power over us, but it has no power over us unless we subject ourselves to it.

      I think and reflect much upon these principles, and I wish to God, that you, my brethren, the Elders of Israel, when you go home from this place, would treasure up the counsel that you have received, that you would nourish and cherish it in your hearts, then you never would be unfruitful nor walk in darkness, nor be left to murmur, complain, and find fault.

      When I proposed to the brethren of the complaining class, that they be organized into a building committee, I wish you to understand, that I had not heard any one murmur, but I heard there were some. I was rather inclined, however, to believe that those who told it were the ones that murmured, but they wanted to throw it off from their own shoulders, and make it out that somebody else was complaining. I do not believe you were, brethren. I do not believe we can raise material enough to organize a company of such characters. I do not believe you are going to murmur, but I believe you will go to and do as you have been told. I want you to do so, I know the blessings you will obtain in so doing.

      Go and take up some good farms, but do not take up too much, as a great many in this place have done, they have taken up from one hundred to one hundred and fifty acres, and have then undertaken to put in 50 acres of wheat, when they could net attend to the half of it. Be cautious in this matter, put in no more seed than you can manage, and improve all the land you do take in, and be faithful to God, and I know that He will bless the land for your sakes, and He will bless you abundantly, and He will bless your increase, and He will bless your wheat, and your corn, and every thing that pertains to you.

      I have spoken about these things malay times. There is nothing impossible with God, but it will not do any thing that is contrary to His law, and that is not according to his designs. I have said, many times, if you only have faith, and listen, and put works with your faith, doing as you are told, it is not impossible for a hen to lay two eggs per day. To prove this, I have sheep in this valley, and so have other people, that have had four lambs this year, and we have over thirty lambs now of the second crop. I have seldom heard of such a thing in my life. This is quite a testimony to bear, but I can prove it to be true, now, on the spot, if it is necessary. The sheep have brought forth the second crop of lambs. That is a great curiosity, but it is true, and has taken place here under our immediate notice, and some of the sheep that have been so prolific belong to me.

      This is not contrary to my faith; we are the children of Israel, and it is for us to be faithful, and listen to the will of heaven, and to the man that presides over us, and to his associates, for they will not teach you anything only what he sanctions; you need not be afraid, for if I should teach wrong doctrine or principle, here is the authority to correct me, that this people may have correct views. Well, inasmuch as we are the children of Israel, we are bound to prosper, if we continue in the goodness of God, and I walk in His precepts; if we do not, it will be with us as it was with the children of Israel of old, our burdens will become hard to bear; but I believe ourselves, our flocks, our herds, our crops, and every thing that pertains to the earth which we inhabit, will greatly multiply and increase. These are my feelings, and this is my faith all the time—I have no other.

      We should teach our children righteousness, if we would raise them up in the way of the Lord, as it is spoken in the Book of Mormon. Let mothers teach their children as they were taught then. Three thousand of those men are worth more than one hundred thousand not raised as they were. They had faith that they should never fall in battle, because their mothers taught them so. Although there was much of their blood shed, yet not one of them fell. That was the result of proper instructions being given them by their mothers. Mothers, I wish you would wake up and act in your office and calling, as well as the brethren. It is their calling to go and preach the Gospel, build up the kingdom of God, and establish righteousness, and it is for you to be stewards at home, and attend to the things that they leave behind, and to get windom and knowledge in all these things pertaining to your duty.

      When I heard brother Brigham preaching hero to-day, and laying things of worth before us, I felt greatly to rejoice, and I believe you felt as I did, and as though they never would be eradicated from your minds, but that you would treasure them up in your hearts. We have not a great while to stay on the earth, if we live to the full age of man. We must all die, sooner or later, as it regards our earthly tabernacles, but our spirits will continue to live for ever. If they go to a state of happiness, they will be happy; and if they go to a state of misery, they will be miserable. You all know this as well as I do, then why do you not live accordingly? I presume you will.

      A great many things of this kind have been laid before the brethren who have come from England, and from the States, and from different nations of the earth. They will hear many more things taught here in addition to what they have heard in Old England. They could hear nothing there, except the first principles of the doctrine of Christ; but since they have come here it is all let out, that is, a great many things; the bird is let out of the cage, and they have it before them to read and reflect upon; it is the truth, it is the word of God, and the revelations of Jesus Christ, which were revealed to brother Joseph and others.

      As to the power and authority invested in brother Brigham, do I doubt it? Have I the least hesitation as to his calling as the President of this Church? No, no more than I have that God sits upon His throne. He has the same authority that brother Joseph had. That authority was in the Twelve, and since brother Joseph stepped behind the vail, brother Brigham is his lawful successor. I bear testimony of what brother Joseph said on the stand at Nauvoo, and I presume hundreds here can bear witness of the same. Said he, "These men that are set here behind me on this stand, I have conferred upon them all the power, Priesthood, and authority that God ever conferred upon me." There are hundreds present this day who heard him utter words to that effect, more than once.

      The Twelve had then received their endowments. Brother Joseph gave them the endowments, and keys and power were placed upon them by him, even as they were placed upon him by Peter, James, and John, who ordained him. That is true, gentlemen, because they held the Apostleship last, and had authority to confer it upon him, or any whom the Father had chosen. Brother Joseph called and ordained the Twelve Apostles of the last days, and placed that power upon them. Five of those men who received that authority from under his hands are now living. Have I any doubt? Why, no. I know all about it, I am a witness of this Gospel, of the order and power of the Priesthood, and of the organization of this Church from the beginning. I glory in it, I glory in this Gospel, I know it is like a root out of the dry ground, it neither has form nor comeliness to this world, it is against them every way, and they will run against it and snag themselves. You know a root out of dry ground has many snags or sharp points to it, and they stick out many ways; so the people run against a snag when they run against this work, or against the servants of the Most High. I know, as well as I know that I live, that every man that fights against it will be damned. I know it, and am bearing testimony to what I know, gentlemen, and you may know it just as well as I do. This Gospel, this kingdom, this Church, and this people, are the pride of my heart, I have no pride in anything else. I have pride to see this work roll forth, and turn over the kingdoms, and break in pieces the nations of the earth. I know that every man and woman, every nation and king that oppose it, will wither like a limb that is severed from a tree.

      Now there are a great many people that have broken off from this Church, we will not mention names, but have they not withered? Yes, and so will you if you turn away from it, and if you refuse to obey the counsel that is given to you, you will wither away like a limb that is cut off from an apple tree, or the grass that is mown down when the sun strikes it. We are the people of God, and we cannot prosper upon any other principle than to cleave together, to cleave to His work, to amalgamate our feelings in one, and nourish the all-powerful principle of union, all feeling a general interest for the public welfare.

      As President Young has said, this is the household of faith, this is his house, and this is his people, and he is our leader, our Governor, he is our Prophet, and he is our Priest. As I have said in other places and in other meetings, when speaking to the Elders, when they are sent from this place, they are sent forth by the shepherd that God has stationed here; he is the head shepherd that is visible on earth, under the direction of Joseph, and he sends forth the Elders as shepherds to gather up the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and bring them home to put them into the fold. I have said that you have no business to maize a selection of any of these sheep, or to make a choice of them, or make any covenant with them, until they are brought home and placed in the fold, and then if you want a sheep or two, ask the shepherd for them, and if you choose a sheep without taking this course you will get your fingers burnt. Why? Because they are his sheep—mark it. How would you like it, were I to go and take one of your sheep without permission, would you ever think of such a thing? One is just as right as the other. You will learn these things by and by. I would rather have my head laid upon a block, and severed from my shoulders, than ever make a proposal to any woman living upon the earth and marry her, unless I had permission from the chief shepherd. That tells it. I do not know that you can all understand me, but those who have their eyes open understand it. I only hint at these things, that you may be careful of the course you take.

      Well, then, he that will not provide for his own household is worse than an infidel, and hath denied the faith. If this is brother Brigham's household, I belong to him, and it is my household. Well, then, provide for it, provide for Israel first, and when they have got enough, then let others have it. Do not let others have the bread until Israel, the household of faith, are provided for. Do you understand it, brethren? If you do, say aye. [Aye.] All say aye for Israel.

      Now we are going to stick together. Those that have come in here are like clay brought from different parts of the earth—it is taken out of the bank and thrown into the mill, and the mill has been grinding it until it has become pliable and passive; then we send out the Elders to bring in a fresh supply of new clay, and it is thrown into the mill, where it has to become passive, and thus the mill keeps grinding and grinding, and mixing that which is thrown into it. As soon as you are passive others come in.

      It keeps us thrashing all the time. The reapers go forth, and bind up the wheat and draw it in, and thus we keep throwing in new wheat all the time, and we shall never get the Hoer empty, but we must thrash and thrash until we are worn out, and others will come up and continue it. Did you ever see them thrash in country towns in England? It is something like that. We are passing through the mill, and we have got to be thrashed and cleaned up, and the chaff has to be separated from the wheat in passing it through the farmers. There are three ends to this mill in the mountains. where the chaff goes out. Brother Brigham does not grind any in his mill, without first passing it through the smut machine; so we have got to pass through the smut mill, before we are fit to be thrown into the hopper to be ground.

      We must be passive as clay in the hands of the potter. The potter takes the passive clay, and moulds it into numerous shapes; he can make it into a milk pan, or into a crock, or into a cup, or a jug, and from that into ten thousand shapes; he does everything according to his own pleasure, and as the Master Potter has told him to shape it. If the Master gives him a pattern, he must mould according to that pattern; it would make him busy indeed if he were to work according to every pattern. We must work according to the Master's pattern. If we take this course there will be no trouble. Go forth, then, upon your farms, sow your grain, and when you get your sheep, they will have two litters a year, but if you do not do right you shall have none. [Does not God love to bless those who appreciate His blessings? Yes, just as much as a kind father loves to bless his son. Our Father in heaven is much more willing to bless us than we are to bless each other.

      Let us remember these things in which we have been instructed. And let us take hold of that wall when the Conference is over, and put it round this block this winter, so that next spring we may fill it up with shrubbery of all kinds, and decorate it, and prepare it for future purposes. And let us build up a temple with diligent hands. I have helped to build up two temples, and have had my endowments in them, and in other places; but to have an endowment that is proper and consistent, is to have it in a temple that has been built and consecrated to that purpose. Now go to, and get your farms, and bring in the first fruits of the earth, the first things you raise; bring them in here and commit them into the hands of the Bishops. Remember that, and you shall have an endowment, and shall be greatly blessed with that blessing you have not room to contain, if you only appreciate it We want these things to roll on, God's work to prosper, trod His kingdom to be built up, and the work of God to spread to all the nations of the earth.

      Do I fear the world? I do not fear them, I never did fear them, and I have seen enough of their stuff. I have been driven with the rest of my brethren from the United States and from my native home, but what do I care for it? My kindred are there, but they do not believe the Gospel, nor the revelations of Jesus Christ; they believe in the spiritual knocking, and nearly all the world are going into it, and receiving revelations for themselves from the regions of despair. It used to be with them, "Old Joe Smith, an old gold digger," but all are digging gold now, and all are getting revelations, but they did not believe a word from him. He was a Prophet of God, and they cannot help themselves. They slew him, and that nation has got to smart for it, and it will be as much as the Saints can do to gather out of it. If they stay there, they will not gather from there; it is necessary to gather the wheat, and put it into the barn; if it is left out, the storms will come and actually waste or destroy it.

      Let us be stirring and moving the principles of life and salvation forward in every rightful and possible way. I do not care what I am told to do, if it were to take an adobe and turn it over 500 times a day; if I am doing the will of God, if I am doing the will of him who sent the to do it, it is none of my business nor yours. It is for us to do that which we are told to do. You need not trouble yourselves about brother Brigham, nor about brother Heber, nor about the Twelve; brother Brigham will attend to them, and then, if they live faithful, will judge you and your children, and the nations of the earth, and those that are dead. Don't you judge those men—that is for brother Brigham to do; if we need thrashing, he is capable of thrashing us, it is none of your business; and we will sit down and bear it like good fellows, and not move our tongue; if it should move, we will take it between our teeth, and give it a nip, and say, "Stay there, you little fellow." As for the Twelve, and brother Brigham, and brother Willard, they are all men of God; and there never were better men than the Twelve that live in these last days—better men never lived. [A voice in the stand, "True."] It is true, and I know it. Every soul of them can be prepared in two days to go to the nations of the earth, if we say so. You have got to be so too, brethren and sisters; you have got to learn to be subject to the Priesthood, as well as these brethren, and your children must learn the same lesson, and then you will be moulded into vessels of honor, but you cannot be moulded into vessels of honor except you be subject. You potters know it, if you have worked at the potter's business as I have.

      I love to talk about these things. I love the Saints, they are the pride of my heart. As for the world; its gold or silver, or any thing that pertains to it, my heart is not upon it, but upon this Church and kingdom, and it never will be overcome, worlds without end. [A voice in the stand, "Amen."] Although we may be scattered to the four quarters of the earth, we will gather again, never to be removed any more, henceforth and for ever. Amen.

 

[Prest. Young]

            Prest. Young spoke on the sin of shedding the blood of Joseph the Prophet.

[Complete Discourses of Brigham Young 1:596]

Brigham Young's comments

            President Young spoke on the sin of shedding the blood of Joseph the prophet, etc, rests upon the nations; the state of Missouri might have redeemed themselves from the shedding of blood, if the governor and generals had come and had us to cut off their heads and let their blood be shed on the ground to atone for their sin. The nation might have redeemed themselves, if they had taken those murderers and spilled their blood, but they held their peace, and by their silence have sanctioned the dig, the spilling of innocent blood, just the only way a nation can wipe this in from there escutcheon, but now it must remain.

            Singing. Benediction by elder Hyde.

[8 Oct, 6 pm]

[DNW 2:104, 11/06/52 p 4]

October 8, 6 p.m.

            Quorum of High Priests met, President John Young presiding, R. Cahoon and G. B. Wallace Councilors, S. M. Blair Clerk. Meeting opened by Singing. Prayer by Councillor Wallace. President John Young observed the quorum of High Priests had met to transact business and not to have sermons. President B. Young moved that all who had been ordained High Priests and came to the Valley, and was rebaptized, should be received as members of the quorum, by their giving in their names to the Clerk. Bishop E. Hunter, Felt and Heywood made some remarks followed by president B. Young on Tithing, and the future plan of the bishops keeping their books, and requiring the members of the wards to settle with their respective Bishops &c.

            Meeting closed, benediction by elder Erastus Snow.

[9 Oct, 10 am]

[DNW 2:104, 11/06/52 p 4]

October 9, 10 a.m.

            Conference called to order by Prest. Kimball. Choir sung a hymn. Prayer by Patriarch Morley, and singing.

[Elder Lorenzo D. Young]

            ELDER LORENZO D. YOUNG remarked, I have thought while sitting in this Conference, that I had attained in happiness and heaven; when I see thousands of intelligent beings gathered from the four quarters of the Earth, in this spacious hall, it speaks louder than thunder, that this is the Kingdom of God. I feel as though I was in Zion this morning, and sitting in heavenly places and hear instruction: it breathes forth a spirit of peace, union, and power, and it makes every person happy.

            It required a man of strong mind, power, and energy, to testify, that God had spoken unto him, by an Angel; unto a generation of men who were sunk in wickedness and sin; yet such a man, was Joseph the Prophet; and I testify before you, that he brought forth the work of the Latter days, and we are the fruit of his labors.

            I ask you, who were brother Methodists and Baptists? Why did you not continue with them? Simply because you saw that you were standing on a slippery foundation, and beheld greater light, when this work was presented unto you. If I am not in the Kingdom of God now, I say farewell to all happiness, and future hope of glory, but I am in it, and experience the blessings thereof.

            The Lord has brought us by his power and guidance from a land of oppression, sickness, disease and death, to a healthy land and a valley of peace and liberty.

            I say to you, heads of families, if you are not now laying a foundation for happiness, and rest, where do you expect to do it? I shall be rewarded according to my works; but those who expect ease in Zion, when they wake up in the resurrection, will find they have no inheritance therein.

            If you can shew me a man who is not selfish, you shew me a woman who is not selfish, you shew me an idiot, and one who knows not the way to happiness - or a crown of glory

            `When you see an opportunity of doing good, and neglect that opportunity, you will find that you have been led by the adversary, on to the wrong path and are traveling the wrong way.

            Know ye] that the Kingdom of God is set up on the Earth, and you are living in the days of Prophets and Apostles; and the Kingdom will continue to roll until it fills the whole world; then let us do every thing willingly that is required of us.

[Prest. Kimball]

            PREST. KIMBALL presented the names of Elam Liddington and Levi Savage jr., to go on missions to Siam with Chauncey West, they were present, rose and said they were ready to start, (although thus notified for the first time,) voted unanimously that they should go.

            He then asked if we should build the Temple, of Stone from Red Butte, Adobes, or Rock from San Pete; we can build it of the very best material, for we have union, bone, marrow, and muscle. I would like to see something nice, and our President is perfectly able to to [sic] give us a design of what we want, for the Saints to get all their blessings in

            He then related the visit of the Ancient Prophet to the Potter in his factory, with the parable thereon, applied to the Saints. He said he was proud, and had occasion to be proud of his religion, and the Elders, the brethren and Saints, and especially when they do well.

            Brethren shall we have the Temple built of Stone from Red Butte, Adobes, Rock, or the best stone the mountains afford?

            Motioned that we build it, of the best materials that can be got in the mountains.

[Heber C. Kimball]

[JD 1:160]

      The subject President Young wished me to speak of is in regard to our temple, which we shall soon commence to build—what course we shall take, and what kind of materials it shall be built of; whether we shall build it of the stone that is got in the Red Bute Kanyon, or of adobes, or of the best stone we can find in these mountains. For instance—at Sanpete there is some splendid stone; and inasmuch as we intend to build a house unto the Lord for Him to accept, for His angels to come to as ministers to give instructions, I can feel, myself, as though we are perfectly able to build one, of the best kind of materials, from the foundation to the tip top. We are able, and we have strength and union, and we have bone, and marrow, and muscle, and we are able to commence it next year.

      I merely present these things for the brethren to consider and reflect upon. We can go to work and make an adobe house, and lay the foundation of stone from Red Bute, and then we can plaster it outside, and make it like the Tithing office. I would like to see something pretty nice, something noble, and some of the most splendid fonts that were ever erected. I know for a certainty that our President is perfectly able to give us the design of this contemplated house, and all other necessary instructions. What we need is to receive those blessings that we all want, and this must be felt more, especially by those who have come in this present season. These blessings are just as necessary for those who go South, as for those who go North, it makes no difference. They will all, however, get their blessings, and enjoy their privileges in obtaining those things. We have plenty of time, and there is no particular hurry, but it is for every man to walk up to his duty in the time being, and then when to-morrow comes, walk up to it to-morrow, and so let us do all we can, for we have got considerable over one thousand years to work, and when we have worked one thousand years, there will be another, and another, and we shall be at work to all eternity. There is no end to our work for the living and for the dead. Let us try and be active to do whatever we find to do to-day.

      Let the brethren go and get farms, and locate themselves, and raise good fields of grain, that they can bring in the first fruits of the earth. This is what is required to be done at the present time. Take this course, brethren, and then every thing you possess will prosper, and you will be abundantly blessed. It is just as necessary to be engaged in one thing, as it is in another. It takes many kinds of materials to build a house, so it requires all kinds of materials to build another earth like this, it requires the same kinds of materials to make one man as it takes to make another. But let us try to temper ourselves acccording to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and the plan of salvation.

      We will bring up a few comparisons. Now supposing brother Tanner goes into the shop, to make a scythe, and he takes the materials necessary for the formation of that scythe, is he dictated to by it, as to how he shall mould it and fashion it? Would you have the scythe rise up and say—Brother Tanner, what do you do so for? Why do you strike me on the back? Well, it is just as ridiculous for you to undertake to dictate to President Young, or those whom he sets to work. it is not for you to dictate to them. Upon the same principle, supposing I have a lump of clay which I put upon my wheel, out of which clay I want to make a jug; I have to turn it into as many as 50 or 100 shapes before I get it into a jug. How many shapes do you suppose you are put into before you became Saints, or before you become perfect and sanctified to enter into the celestial glory of God? You have got to be like that clay in the hands of the poller. Do you not know that the Lord directed the Prophet anciently, to go down to the potter's house to see a miracle on the wheel? Suppose the potter takes a lump of clay, and putting it on the wheel, goes to work to form it into a vessel, and works it out this way, and that way, and the other way, but the clay is refractory and snappish; he still trys it, but it will break, and snap, and snarl, and thus the potter will work it and work it until he is satisfied he cannot bring it into the shape he wants, and it mars upon the wheel; he takes his tool, then, and cuts it off the wheel, and throws it into the mill to be ground over again, until it becomes passive, (don't you think you will go to hell if you are not passive?) and after it is ground there so many days, and it becomes passive, he takes the same lump, and makes of it a vessel unto honor. Now do you see into that, brethren? I know the potters can. I tell you, brethren, if you are not passive you will have to go into that mill, and perhaps have to grind there one thousand years, and then the Gospel will be off, red to you again, and then if you will not accept of it, and become passive, you will have to go into the mill again, and thus you will have offers of salvation from time to time, until all the human family, except the sons of perdition, are redeemed. The spirits of men will have the Gospel as we do, and they are to be judged according to men in the flesh. Let us be passive, and take a course that will be perfectly submissive.

      What need you care where you go if you go according to direction, and when you get to Coal Creek, or Iron County, be subject to that man who is placed there to rule you, just the same as you would lie subject to President Young, if you were here, because that man is delegated by this Conference, and sanctioned by this people, and that man's word is law. And so it is with the Bishops; they are our fathers, our governors, and we are their household. It is for them to provide for their household, and watch over them, and govern and control them; they are potters to mould you, and when you are sent forth to the nations of the earth, you go to gather the clay, and bring it here to the great potter, to be ground and moulded until it becomes passive, and then be taken and formed into vessels, according to the dictation of the presiding potter. I have to do the work he tells me to do, and you have to do the same, and he has to do the work told him by the great master potter in heaven and on earth. If brother Brigham tells me to do a thing, it is the same as though the Lord told me to do it. This is the course for you and every other Saint to take, and by your taking this course, I will tell you, brethren, son are on the top of the heap. We are in the tops of the mountains; and when the stone shall roll down from. the mountains, it will smash the earth, and break in pieces every thing that opposes its course; but the stone has to get up there before it can roll down.

      We are here in a happy place, in a goodly land, and among as good a people as ever the Lord suffered to dwell upon the face of the earth. Have I not a reason to be proud? Yes, I am proud of the religion of Christ, I am proud of his Elders, his servants, and of his handmaids, and when they do well I am prouder still. I do not know but I shall get so proud, that I shall be four or five times prouder than I am now.

      I want a vote from the congregation concerning the temple, whether we shall have it built of the stone from Red Bute, or of adobes, or timber, or of the best quality of stone that can be found in the mountains. It is now open for discussion.

 

[G. A. Smith]

            G. A. SMITH if there is the best stone or the best stick of timber in the mountains, it should be offered to the Lord: if we build of the best, the Lord will open the way for it to be got; but if we build, for the sake of the ordinances, it will be a drag; and if we build a splendid Temple, property and every thing else will increase in proportion; the Lord will accept it: Nations will revere it; and the people from the four quarters of the Earth will come to receive their endowments. And motioned that we lay the foundation of the best stone, and build upon it of the best materials, that Deseret will afford.

[John Taylor]

            JOHN TAYLOR it would cost more money to build a house of Stone, than Adobes. And shewed that in England and France they fetch their Stone for public buildings from a great distance, and at an immense expense, and if the Gentiles do it, in the name of God and common sense I say, we must be a poor miserable set of beings, if we cannot do the same. We are going to receive our washings, anointings and endowments therein, if we are crampt in our feelings in building a Temple, we should feel afraid of having crampt blessings. And seconded the last motion.

[E. T. Benson]

            E. T. BENSON added and the Presidency do as they please and proceed to its completion.

[Prest H. C. Kimball]

            PREST. H. C. KIMBALL "it is motioned and seconded that we build a Temple of the best materials that can be obtained in the mountains of North America, and that the Presidency dictate where the Stone and other materials shall be obtained and be untrammeled from this time henceforth and forever."

[Heber C. Kimball]

[JD 1:162]

      Our temple block is 600 feet square, and according to the number of people that compose the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, we are able to build a temple that size, and do it easier than we built a temple at Kirtland. I put the motion which, is before you, that we build a temple of the best materials that can be furnished in the mountains of North America, and that the Presidency dictate where the stone and other materials shall be obtained; and that the Presidency shall be untrammelled from this time henceforth and forever. I want every brother, sister, and child to vote one way or the other. All in favour of this motion raise your right hand. [It was unanimous.]

            Carried unanimously. Choir sung a hymn. Benediction by J. Taylor.

[9 Oct, 2 pm]

[DNW 2:104, 11/06/52 p 4]

October 9 1852, 2 p.m.

            Opened by singing. Prayer by Lorenzo Snow, and singing.

[Prest. Young]

            PREST. YOUNG when cases of difficulty come before me I feel very acute at times, but at the present I feel very careless, if we could get the male members to hear, it would be sufficient. It is concerning the Kanyon. Wood is the prominent product looked after and the men who get it, have an experience; there is no excuse for men to curse and swear and fight, and I think an expression by this Conference will have a salutary result. A few years ago the Legislative Assembly disposed of several Kanyons to certain individuals; and related the actions of different individuals swearing and quarrelling, and "leaving their religion at the mouth of the Kanyon" and exhibited to the community, the disgraceful language and conduct of some men; and called on the community to frown down such conduct. It must be mighty good flock of 8, 10, 20 or 30000 Sheep, without having some bad ones among them, having the itch, &c. I don't want to destroy the Sheep but to wash them and get them clean.

            It is my decision that those Kanyons be put into the hands of good men have gates at the mouth and make good roads, and take toll for pay. He then exhibited the conduct of some persons getting into debt, shewing their hypocritical conduct towards the church and the authorities, and when persons don't live to the truth, what is the cause? There must be a devil somewhere.

            This community has paid the Gentile merchants in the neighborhood of $300,000 within the last six months. There is not a span of mules that could drag the silver across the plains, that either of those stores have taken.

            If this people had the knowledge that angels have, and do as they do, they would be sent to hell, before the rising of another son; but as it is, God winks at our ignorance.

            Consider we don't own the canyons. Then let them go into the hands of men who will make good roads, and pay them for it.

            We, as the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in the capacity of a Conference, give it as our opinion, and recommend the officers of State, to put the canyons into the hands of men, who will make good roads, and the timber accessible, and let the people have the use of the same by paying tolls. If this is your mind, signified by the uplifted hand. [All hands up.]

            Now, Judges of Great Salt Lake County, Utah, or other Counties, take due notice, and govern yourselves accordingly.

[Brigham Young]

[JD 1:209]

      There is a matter of temporal business that I wish to lay before this Conference, and I embrace the present opportunity to do so. I have not very acute feelings upon the matter, but I have frequently known cases of difficulty and dissatisfaction come before me, which were calculated to annoy my feelings, and the feelings of this people. I feel very acutely, very exquisitely, upon certain subjects pertaining to their history, but on the present occasion I am quite careless and indifferent as to the subject I now propose to lay before the Conference. If we could obtain a hearing of all the male members of this community, or in other words, get all the inhabitants of these valleys together, that portion of them that can hear and understand, it would be better; but seeing that this cannot be done, we shall have to content ourselves by laying before this Conference the matter, pertaining practically to the actions of men, that we now wish to present. It is concerning the kanyons, the wood, the timber, or whatever the kanyons situated near these valleys produce.

      Wood seems to be the first and most prominent product of the kanyons. The situation of them is too well known to make it necessary for me to offer a description. I believe that there are some acts performed in these kanyons, of which the actors are ashamed, and they would rather I would pass over these points, and the hard words they have made use of; they would much rather have them forgotten by all who have a knowledge of what they have done and said in the kanyons.

      There are a great many whose experience exceeds the experience of brother Hyde in this matter. His short experience, he says, teaches him, that if he had the power in his hands, he would decree that all men who go into the kanyons for wood and timber should be saved. This may be the mind of others, and to them it may serve as an excuse for outraging the principles of righteousness, but to another class of men it would be no excuse at all. I believe it would be just as necessary for the boys, when they have mounted their sleds on the top of the hill, to curse, and swear, and fight, and quarrel, while they are riding down with all ease, and without any trouble, as it would be to curse, swear, and fight while drawing their sleds up the hill to enjoy another ride. You know, boys enjoy themselves very well while their sleds are travelling clown the hill at a great speed; it is hurrah with them, and all is right; but in dragging their sleds up the hill, they fall down sometimes, and bump their heads, and bruise their knees against the hard snow, and they have no sooner recovered their foot-hold than down they go again, and so they get into confusion. Now it appears to me to be just as necessary for them to quarrel in riding down the hill, as it is for them to quarrel in drawing their sleds up the hill, as for any good it accomplishes in either case.

      It is an up hill business to go into these kanyons and get wood, to say the least of it. If I am able to; present what I would like to present, and what I have previously had in my mind, and exhibit it in a few words, and in its true colors, I believe an expression upon it from this Conference will have a salutary influence upon the community; that is my opinion, and the reason why I now present the subject before you. I will call upon my brethren who sit here, to let their past experience answer a question, or perhaps more than one. Are you not dissatisfied, and is there not bitterness in your feelings, the moment you find a kanyon put in the possession of an individual, and power given unto him to control the timber, wood, rock, grass, and, in short, all its facilities? Does there not something start up in your breast, that causes you to feel very uncomfortable? You may be ready on the right and on the left to say, "No, I am not aware that it affects me any." This may be the case with a few, but while we find one here and another there of that class, do we not find multitudes of the other class that would be very irritable upon that subject—a fac-simile of a roily fountain much disturbed, or like the troubled sea that casts up mire and dirt? Why I judge the matter in this light is because of what I have learned previously to this day, concerning the real feelings of the majority of the people touching this matter. There were a few instances, some two or three years ago, of the legislative council assigning kanyons to individuals. Now it is in the hands of county officers to dispose of such matters. Are the people satisfied with these assignments? They are not. Could they be satisfied were they placed under different circumstances in relation to this matter? They could. Have we power as a people to introduce an order of things that will give general satisfaction? I will say, that it depends altogether upon circumstances. It can or it cannot be done, just as the people·please.

      I will relate a few circumstances or incidents that have taken place here, but I will not name particular places, nor individuals. Mr. B. goes into the kanyons, without any leave or licence, and without even asking for a grant; he makes his way up a kanyon, and finds, on each side of him, both fire-wood and fence poles. He climbs the mountain, for two or three miles, works a road, and gets to the timber, poles, and wood, at an expense of from one to five hundred dollars. He commences to get out poles, and keeps his men and teams laboring there from day to day. Now how long will he remain there before news will come into the city, that Mr. B. is getting timber and poles at such a point, and that it is a most excellent chance there? Well, some of the citizens will say," Has brother B. worked a road up there?" "Yes." "Can we get up with a team?" "Yes." "Then let us go and get some wood and poles." How long would it be before the eyes of a portion of the community would be turned directly to that spot? How long would it be before they would go to the very place where brother B.'s road branches off from the main road, and go up the mountain, (of course they could see no other track than where Mr. B. was getting out his wood,) and get poles, wood, and timber? They would not Stop to look on the mountains around them, and make new roads for themselves. No, they can only get wood, poles, and timber where brother B. is getting them, after he has been at the trouble and expense of making a road. When they find brother B. there, he says, "You cannot come into this kanyon, for I have worked the road myself, to facilitate the getting of my wood and poles here." Another person comes along with twenty or thirty wagons. Mr. B. says to him, "Look yonder, there is plenty of timber, and as easy to get at as this that I call my own." Friend H. replies, "But I will be damned if I don't get wood where you get it." Mr. B. says, "And I'll be damned if you do go there." This is the language of men who sit here before me to-day, and so near me that I could put my hand upon them. They go up in the kanyon, and there quarrel with each other. Let friend S. once pass by the road that Mr. B. has made, and he may go on up the kanyon ten miles, surrounded with wood, and not get a stick of timber, for he and friend H., with his train, and others, never can see and understand how they can get poles in any other place than where friend B. has made a good road leading to where he gets his. Is this so? You Elders of Israel will go into the kanyons, and curse and swear—damn, and curse your oxen, and swear by Him who created you! I am telling the truth. Yes, you will rip, and curse, and swear, as bad as any pirates ever did.

      Suppose these characters do as the old quaker did when he whipped the man: he took off his coat, and said, "Religion, do thou lie there, until I whip this man." The boys, or many of them, who go into the kanyons with wagons and teams, do the same: they lay down their religion at the mouth of the kanyon, saying," Thou lie there, until I go for my lead of wood." I expect, in all probability, it was the case with Elder Hyde, for he never would have thought that he ought to be saved for going into the kanyon once, if he had had his religion along with him.

      I do not wish to say much upon this subject, I am not spirited in it, nor do I care much about it. I want to show to this community a plan by which these matters of business transactions can be brought to some kind of a system, to the better accommodation of the public. We will suppose, when strangers come to these valleys, that they find land offices, kanyon offices, timber offices, &c. They enter, and walk up before the clerk in the office, and inquire what facilities there are to get a living here. Out steps the landlord .and says, "This valley and all the kanyons belong to old General Harris, and to his heirs after him. That valley over yonder—Utah Valley, belongs to old General Wolf's heirs; and there's another valley, that belongs to another man; and I am here as the guardian of these heirs to all this property, I am here to dispose of it." "We want to settle here," say the people, "can we get any land?" "O yes," the landlord replies, "lift up your eyes to the right, and to the left—do you see the grass?" "Yes." "Do you see the lovely streams that gush from the mountains?" "Yes." "Do you see this vast prairie before you?" "Yes." "Look at the soil, it is rich and productive. We do not have winters here, as you do in the eastern countries, but your cattle can feed in these mountain valleys both winter and summer." The landlord says again, "Lift up your eyes and look: this wood, land, and the grass that you see growing, and all these valleys, with all they contain, you are freely welcome to; go now, lay out your city plots and your farms, dig your ditches, and turn the streams whithersoever you will, for to all this you are welcome." Would they not think he was one of the finest men that ever was? Would they not love such a landlord? The people inquire again, "What chance is there here for getting wood?" "O," says he, "that is another thing, I will talk to you about that." "We wish to know if we can get wood here to burn, to cook our food with, and to keep our houses warm; and upon what terms?" Says the landlord, "My hired servants are up in the Redbute Kanyon, or they may be in Kanyon Creek Kanyon, or over in the west mountains; I have got servants, and plenty of wood, this you can have on certain conditions." "What are your conditions, good landlord?" "These are my conditions—you must take your teams into Redbute, where you will find a gate, and a man living there, to him you will have to pay 25 cents for getting a lead of wood." "But how is the road after you get through the gate?" "O, it is a good road, and the wood, timber, rock, and every thing else are first rate; and now you go and get a cord of good wood for 25 cents. Or you may go to the west mountains, there the kanyons are all prepared for you, the roads are made, and I keep men there to see that they are kept in good repair, and all you have got to do is to pay 25 cents for the use of the road." What would be the feelings of this people under such circumstances? Do you suppose they would feel as those do that have kept up a continual quarrelling, murmuring, and bickering, and have given way to wickedness? The kanyons are precisely in the position I present them to you in this similitude; and you murmur at the council, at the legislative assembly, at the county court, and at every body that wants to make these kanyons convenient and passable to the community.

      Again, I ask the question, what would be the feelings of this people, supposing they had come to these valleys under such circumstances? "The valleys, the grass, the soil, the water, and all the advantages you are welcome to, but I shall charge you 25 cents per toad for your wood." If you won't answer the question, I will for you: every time you would meet with that landlord, it would be, "God bless you, you are the best man on earth;" and you would be ready to lick the dust off his feet; you would not say "God damn you, I will get wood where I please." I am ashamed to repeat the language that is too often made use of, but I do it that the community may see how disgraceful it is, and frown upon every man that will allow himself to be degraded by the use of such filthy language; it is a disgrace to the wicked, to say nothing of Saints. Again upon this point, would you not take off your hats, and say, "Thank you," every time you met that landlord? Yes, you would, and I know it. Well, supposing the legislative body in these valleys should say to some man, Take that kanyon, and put a gate at the mouth of it, and make a good road to the wood and timber, and to defray the expence of this, lay a tax of 25 cents on every man that passes through with a team to get wood, timber, or anything else the kanyon produces—could you bless that legislature, could you greet it with smiles and thanks, for doing that for this people? Or would you curse it?

      If I had time to do so, and if it would be wisdom, I could demonstrate, by a mathematical calculation, definitely and truly, and you might take into the calculation Redbute kanyon, and every other kanyon that the people have been into—I could demonstrate that they have destroyed more horses, mules, harness, oxen, wagons, chains, and ox yokes, and other property, in getting out of these kanyons what they have got, than what would lay a first rate turnpike road in every direction, as far as they have penetrated these kanyons. Suppose we have a kanyon here within one mile of us, open to all the people, I ask where is there a man that would work the road to the wood? He is not to be found in this community. If it were open and free to all, I might spend a thousand dollars there, and never get one lead of wood. I have done just such things myself. I have gone to work and made roads to get wood, and have not been able to get it. I have cut it down, and piled it up, and still have not got it. I wonder if anybody else can say so. Have any of you piled up your wood, and when you have gone back could not find it? Some stories could be told of this kind, that would make professional thieves ashamed. It is not all of this community that possesses such spirits. A flock of sheep consisting of thousands must be clean indeed if some of them are not smutty. This is a large flock of sheep that have come up to these mountain valleys, and some of them have got taglocks hanging about them, or in other words, there are those that will do what you have heard exhibited to you to-day.

      What shall be done with sheep that stink the flock so? We will take them, I was going to say, and cut off their tails two inches behind their ears; however, I will use a milder term, and say, cut off their ears. But instead of doing this, we will try to cleanse them; we will wash them with soap, that will come well nigh taking off the skin; we will then apply a little Scotch snuff, and a little tobacco, and wash them again until we make them clean. That is what I am doing now. Peradventure we shall find a few such sheep here in the flock, and a few that have got the itch; these are apt to spread the disease among those that are clean, for they will run along and rub themselves on others, until all are smitten with the disorder, and it would be hard to tell in which it originated.

      I do not want to destroy the people, I want to wash them, and, if necessary, apply the Scotch snuff. If this community would let any man of sense, of calculation, of a good mind and judgment, sit down and make his calculations, with regard to their getting wood out of these kanyons, they would see the advantage of taking the course the legislature has marked out, so clearly, that this whole people would speak out boldly and say, "You men having authority, look up every kanyon in these valleys, and put them in the possession of individuals who will make good roads to the timber, that we may get there without breaking our wagons, or without breaking our limbs, destroying our property, and endangering our lives." I say, every man of good sense would exclaim, "Put these kanyons into the hands of individuals, with this proviso—make good roads, and keep them in good repair."

      To exhibit it to the people in another point of view. I will suppose a Gentile owns all these kanyons, Uncle Sam, for instance. He determines he will work these kanyons himself, work the roads, &c., and draw his revenue from them by the people's getting their timber—should we not esteem it a blessing? We should. If it would be a blessing to him, or to any rich company of speculators, then why would it not be a blessing to us, to act upon the same principles ourselves? Could you tell any reason why not?

      A great many here do not understand certain things that exist; I can tell you some of them. If any individual will come here and live, and find out how we do business, learn and understand our business transactions, he will see that exhibited that will prove to him a great many things he is not acquainted with. I will take one of the best individuals we have, and put him into the tithing office, put another into the stone-cutter's shop, and another in the joiner's shop, and let them work there one or two years, when the books are examined they have taken up every farthing of their wages, and many have contracted considerable debts in that office, some are owing 800, 1000, and some as high as 1500 dollars. Now comes the decision. Suppose you owe that store across the road there 1500 dollars, would you try to pay it? Yes, you would lie awake at nights to think how to pay those merchants that do not belong to the kingdom of God, you would offer them horses, and wagons, and oxen, to liquidate that debt. But that man who owes on the tithing books will say, "Just straighten that up for me, cancel that debt, for I want my name to look as good on the tithing books as the rest." Would he say this to a Gentile? No, he would not. We never see such goodness, such kindness, such benevolence, such philanthropy in the persons who owe the tithing office anything.

      Did you ever ask me to liquidate your debts? You may answer the question for yourselves. I shall not name anybody. But let one of these merchants ask for the payment of a debt, saying, "I am going away in September," and you conclude that that debt must be paid—do you pay it? Yes, you will sell every thing you have on earth, to pay it. But do you owe the tithing office anything? "O yes, and I am going to work it off; I know I owe about 1500 dollars. But you know it won't do to owe the Gentiles anything. Brother Brigham, can't you lend me some money. to pay a small debt on that store? Can you let me have a yoke of cattle, my family is suffering for want of wood?" You trace those cattle, and where are they gone to? Why, to pay the enemies of this people. You would take out of this Church the last dime of money, and every ox, and cow, and horse, and hand them all over to our enemies, and let the Church sink to the nether-most hell, for aught you care. That is the difficulty that exists here. If I have got your spectacles, or your shoes, or any other thing of yours, the common saying made use of is, "O, never mind, it is all in the family, you are a brother, it is all right." I am telling you as it is in that tithing office. What did you hear read, last April Conference? That there were 48000. dollars owing to the tithing office; yet do you try to pay that debt? No, but the word is, "Brother Brigham, trust me another thousand;" and you never will pay it on the face of the earth, and you think me rather hard because I scold you. These are the difficulties that are here among us.

      There exists a double spirit, there is a false, hypocritical spirit in many of the people; it is bred in the flesh, and in the bones, it is received from their fathers and mothers, a hypocritical pretension to friendship, when the real thing itself does not exist in them, and never did; but they are destitute of the true knowledge of the principles of righteousness. I have frequently thought it was not good for a man to have around him too many friends. I have said to my brethren, heretofore, "Don't love me quite so well as to tulle away all I have got. I want you to love me pretty well, I have plenty of flour now, and scores and scores of tons I can distribute, but do not take my soul out of me, do not love me quite to death. I am willing to be loved sincerely, but covet not that which I possess, under a false pretension of love to me." There is that spirit among this people, but it is for want of knowledge, and a proper understanding. Did they possess these, there would be no difficulty in the case.

      Now, for instance, a great many inquire, saying, "Why does not our Church keep a store here?" Many can answer that question, who have lived here for some years past; and you who make such an inquiry, would have known the reason, had you also lived here. You that have lived in Nauvoo, in Missouri, in Kirtland, Ohio, can you assign a reason why Joseph could not keep a store, and be a merchant? Let me just give you a few reasons, and there are men here who know how matters went in those days. Joseph goes to New York and buys 20,000 dollars' worth of goods, comes into Kirtland and commences to trade. In comes one of the brethren, "Brother Joseph, let me have a frock pattern for my wife." What if Joseph says, "No, I cannot without the money." The consequence would be, "He is no Prophet," says James. Pretty soon Thomas walks in. "Brother Joseph, will you trust me for a pair of boots?" "No, I cannot let them go without the money." "Well," says Thomas, "Brother Joseph is no Prophet; I have found that out, and I am glad of it." After a while, in comes Bill and sister Susan. Says Bill, "Brother Joseph, I want a shawl, I have not got the money, but I wish you to trust me a week or a fortnight." Well, brother Joseph thinks the others have gone and apostatized, and he don't know but these goods will make the whole Church do the same, so he lets Bill have a shawl. Bill walks off with it and meets a brother. "Well," says he, "what do you think of brother Joseph?" "O he is a first-rate man, and I fully believe he is a Prophet. See here, he has trusted me this shawl." Richard says, "I think I will go down and see if he won't trust me some." In walks Richard, "Brother Joseph, I want to trade about 20 dollars." "Well," says Joseph, "these goods will make the people apostatize; so over they go, they are of less value than the people." Richard gets his goods. Another comes in the same way to make a trade of 25 dollars, and so it goes. Joseph was a first-rate fellow with them all the time, provided he never would ask them to pay him. In this way it is easy for us to trade away a first-rate store of goods, and be in debit for them.

      And so you may trace it down through the history of this people. If any brethren came into the midst of them as merchants, I never know one of them go into their stores and go out again satisfied, neither did you. If I had 100,000 dollars worth of goods in that store, owned by myself, or held by a "Mormon" company, in six months the goods would be gone, and we should not have 100 dollars to pay the debt. But let an infernal mobocrat come into our midst, though he brands Joseph Smith with the epithet of "false Prophet," and calls the "Mormons" a damned set of thieves, and would see all Israel scorching in Tophet, you would give him the last picayune you could raise.

      There is not a man who has been in this community a few years but knows I am telling the living truth. Do any of you hate me for it? Do any of you love me for it? It is all the same to me. Do you love the cause? "Yes," every heart at once responds," "I love the cause, I love the Lord and my religion." If I would only permit myself to swear, I would say, What the devil is the reason, then, you don't live according to it? What keeps you from that? What is the reason you cannot pay me what you owe me, as well as your enemy. You continue to trade with the Almighty that way, and it will sink this whole people down to hell. You trade with the Almighty worse than you do with the devil. These things exist, and you know it. A man comes into this Church with a little property, and he must Suffer them to pick him until he is as blind as brother Leonard is, that sits over there, or else the people will turn round and curse him, and sink him to the nethermost hell if possible. They have treated Edwin D. Woolley so, and others. Can they keep a store among this people? No, they must let them have the goods, and wait until they can pay them, if they ever do it at all.

      They got up a quarrel, about a year ago, and every High Priest and Elder were going to cut Thomas Williams off from the Church, because he asked them to pay their just debts. I said to Thomas, "If they do not pay you as they agreed, arraign them before the High Council; I will be your lawyer, and they shall be cut off from the Church." They had got it all cut and dried, that if he asked them to pay him, he should be cut off from the Church, but I told them that if they did not live up to their agreement, they should be cut off from the Church, and then be tried by the law of the land.

      How has Thomas Williams behaved here? He has paid his tithing, and done good to this people; he has handed over nails, cotton cloth, and other necessary articles. When he brings in his goods, he pays his tithing on them honorably, yet he can be abused; and it is so with every man who comes into the midst of this people with goods, unless he pays them out at random to Tom, Dick, and the devil. Latter-day Saints cannot keep a store of goods, because they will not act as Latter-day Saints, but they will sustain their enemies. How much do you suppose you have paid into these Gentile stores within four months? Can you give a rough guess? I can tell you, if you do not know, for I know something about it. You have paid to them 300,000 dollars within the last six months. The brethren think that we are very hard with them if we ask for a little tithing. I wonder if we have received 30,000 dollars, which we should certainly have received in silver and gold, if the people had been faithful in paying their tithing on the money they have spent at these stores; the money has gone, from time to time, in gold and silver, by box fulls, to the east. There is not a span of mules that could be found in this valley, able to draw the money, if it were all in silver, to the States, that this people have spent with these merchants within a few months past; they must therefore do business upon the principle of checks; in any other way it is a burden to them to get it over the plains. These are the difficulties that work against our living and doing as we should do.

      I will now go back, and say to all the inhabitants of these valleys, if I had the power, and the people were willing to subscribe to that which would do them good, I would look up all the kanyons containing wood and other facilities, put gates at the mouths of them, have good roads worked in them, so as to make the wood and the timber easy of access, and make the people pay for the roads and the keeping of them in good repair. If I was a Gentile, and I owned these kanyons, and should make such a proposition, it would be so that I could hardly get down to this meeting house without some one crying out, "I move that we give that gentleman a vote of thanks;" another would second it, "For that is certainly a Gentile of the first class." [The speaker made motions, such as bowing and scraping, as the poor serfs of foreign nations do, who subsist on the patrimony of a titled fellow mortal.] I make these motions to show this people how disgraceful it is; it is a disgrace to any community to act as they have done towards the measures of those who wish to do them good all the day long. If a Latter-day Saint wants to do good, why not bless him for it. But no, it is overlooked as a thing of naught. Now, if I do ape out a little of these feelings here, it is to show you how they look inside. I can see them in the people, I know what there is in the midst of them, I know what they have to contend against, and the difficulties and weaknesses they are subject to; it is the want of true knowledge and a sound understanding which causes them to act as they do; if it were not for that, if this people had the knowledge of angels, and then did as they do, they would be sent to hell before the rising of another sun; but as they are ignorant, and inasmuch as they desire to do good, God winks at their foibles, and hopes by it to bless them.

      Now, I am going to have an expression from this Conference, with regard to the plan that we, as a community, shall adopt; not as a county, not as the Legislature of Utah, not as civil and military officers, but as officers and members of the Church of Jesus Christ Of Latter-day Saints; and before I take the expression, if there is one man in this house who feels himself capable of showing a better method, or of producing a better plan to keep the people from running over each other, from breaking each other's necks, and the necks of their horses, I will give him an opportunity of presenting that plan. In the first place, the feelings of individuals are—what advantage can I get by introducing this plan? I wish you to remember that all I can get by it is, to protect you against running over and trying to kill each other. We do not own the kanyons, but the plan is—let them go into the hands of individuals who will make them easy of access, by paying them for their labor. Before I take an expression, I want to see if there is a man that can rise up and propose a better plan than I propose, which of course would be to our advantage to adopt in preference to mine. I have talked long enough upon this matter. The motion is, that we, as the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, in the capacity of a General Conference assembled, and embracing the whole community in the midst of the mountains, recommend, and give it as our opinion, that the best method of disposing of the kanyons is to put them in the hands of individuals to make good roads in them, and obtain their pay by taking tell from those who use the roads, at a gate erected for that purpose at the mouth of each kanyon. Now, sisters, I want you to vote also, because women are the characters that rule the ballot box. If you are in favor of this motion, as Latter-day Saints, signify it by the uplifted hand. [Unanimous.]

      Let the judges in the county of Great Salt Lake take due notice, and govern themselves accordingly. The same thing I say to the judges of any of the other counties of the territory, Take notice, and govern yourselves accordingly. Put these kanyons into the hands of individuals who will make good roads into them, and let them take tell from the inhabitants that go there for wood, timber, and poles. Now this is my order for the judges to take due notice of; it does not come from the Governor, but from the President of the Church; you will not see any proclamation in the paper to this effect, but it is a mere declaration of the President of the Conference. Let these things go out to make the people satisfied, and feel contented to have the privilege of getting wood without breaking their necks and destroying their teams.

      I want to occupy a few moments more, and talk about our contemplated temple. It has been moved, seconded, and carried by this Conference, that we build a temple here of the best material that America affords. If this is done, it will have to be built of platina; and I do not know that there is any of it to be got in this territory. It is purer, stronger, and is every way a better metal than pure gold. If we cannot get the platina, we must build a temple of pure gold; that is here, I know. But if the Conference want us to build a temple of pure gold, they will have to put into the tithing stores something besides old half-dead stinking cows, and old broken-kneed horses; or if they even put in all the good cattle they possess, will it build a temple of gold, of silver, or of brass? No, it will not.

      I am inclined to offer a chemical argument with regard to the material for building a temple in our present circumstances. The best materials, I have mentioned, probably. Iron might be better than stone; the time will come when the Lord will bring for brass gold, for iron silver, and for stones iron, and for wood brass, to beautify His sanctuary, and make the place of His feet glorious. That will be, but it is not now. I thought, when I was at Iron County, and saw the iron mountains, that the iron was actually come instead of stone.

      But for the chemical argument touching the material for the building of a temple in this city. It has been proposed, that we send to San Pete to get the rock. Some say it will cost too much, others say we cannot do it, and others say that we can. I, not being a practical chemist, but only a chemist in theory, shall have to use my own language, to express my ideas. You may bring the stone from San Pete, which is a beautiful specimen of reek, and erect a temple here with it; then you may take this sand stone that is found in abundance in the Redbute Kanyon, and build a temple of that; then you step over to the Emigration Kanyon, and get this bastard marble, and build another of the same dimensions as that you have built of the red sand stone. Now you have got the San Pete rock temple, the red sand stone temple, and another built of lime stone, or bastard marble I call it; then, right beside of that, another one of adobes, mixed with pebbles—take that clay, and these pebble stones that are so abundant here, and mix in with them straw, and build another temple of that composition, besides the three which are built of different kinds of rock, and let them stand together—which do you think will stand the longest? Being a chemist in theory, I should say, according to my mind, when the San Pete rock is washed into the Jordan, the other buildings will still be standing, and be in moderate condition. The red sand stone will go the next, and the other two still remain, the bastard marble or lime stone will be in pretty good preservation; and when that is all decomposed and washed away into the Jordan, you will find that temple which is built of mud or adobes, as some call them, still remains, and in better condition than at the first day it was built.

      You may ask any practical chemist, any man who knows, understands, and studies the elements, and he will corroborate these statements. This is a matter I want you to look at, to think and meditate upon. I do not talk about the expense of the building, and the time it would take to erect it, but its durability, and which is the best material within our reach to build it with. If you take this clay, which is to be found in abundance on these bottom lands, and mix with it these pebble rocks, and make adobes of the compound, it will petrify in the wall and become a solid rock in five hundred years, so as to be fit to cut into millstones to grind flour, while the other materials I have mentioned will have decomposed, and gone back to their native elements. I am chemist enough to know that much. My simple philosophy is this. The elements of which this terra firma is composed, are every moment either composing or decomposing. They commence to organize or to compose, and continue to grow until they arrive at their zenith of perfection, and then they begin to decompose. When you find a rock that has arrived at its greatest perfection, you may know that the work of decaying has begun. Let the practical chemist make his observations upon a portion of the matter of which this earth is composed; and he will find, that just as quick as it is at its perfection, that very instant it begins to decompose. We have proof of this. Go into Egypt, for instance, and you will find the monuments, towers, and pyramids, that were erected in the days of Joseph, and before he was sold into Egypt; they were built of what we call adobes, clay mixed up with straw; these fabrics, which have excited interest for so many ages, and are the wonder of modern nations, were built of this raw material. They have bid defiance to the wear of ages, and they still remain. But you cannot find a stone column that was reared in those times, for they are all decayed. Hero we have actual proof that the matter which is the furthest advanced to a state of perfection, is the first to decompose, and go back into its native element, at which point it begins to be organized again, it begins to congeal, petrify, and harden into rock, which grows like a tree, but not so perceptibly.

      Gold and silver grow, and so does every other kind of metal, the same as the hair upon my head, or the wheat in the field; they do not grow as fast, but they are all the time composing or decomposing. So much, then, for my views touching the material to be used in building a Temple upon this block. You may go to San Pete and get stone for it, and when five hundred yearn have elapsed you will not find a building. You may build of that red sand stone, and it will live out the San Pete rock, and the lime stone will out-live that. But when you come to the adobes, they will out-live either of them, and be five hundred years better than the day they were first laid. This is a pretty strong argument in favor of a mud building.

      How long has the city of Washington been built? What was there before my father entered into the revolutionary war? Where was the Capitol then? It was in Philadelphia sixty years ago, there was no such thing as a Capitol in Washington. Let me ask a question—is it built of rook? I never was there. [Voice, "Yes."] It is built of rock. The House of Representatives was rebuilt in 1812, not more than forty years ago. Would any of you that have not been there, suppose that it would need patching up already to make it comfortable for the representatives of the nation? This, however, is the case, for within ten years past eighty thousand tons Of putty have been used to putty up the places where the stone has decayed by the operation of the elements, and it has not yet been built forty years. I mention this, because I wish the Conference to know what they are doing when they commence to build a temple of stone. As for myself, I know enough about rock. If a man should undertake to put me up a stone house, I should wish him to build it of adobes instead, and then I should have a good house. We are talking about building one for the community, and I mention this about the Capitol to show you that the rock does not endure; the moment it becomes as hard as it is ever going to be, that moment it begins to decay. It may be a slow process in growing, or decomposing, yet it is doing the one or the other continually.

      I have my own individual thoughts, of course, and these I express with regard to the temple. According to my present views, there is not marble in these mountains, or stone of any kind or quality, that I would rather have a building made of than adobes. As for the durability of such a building, the longer it stands the better it becomes; if it stands ave thousand years, it increases in its strength until it comes to its highest perfection, before it begins to decay. What do our "Mormon" boys say about trying to dig into one of those old Catholic cathedrals that are now standing in California? They say they might as well have undertaken to dig through the most solid rock you ever saw, as to dig through those adobe walls. Do you think they are decaying and falling down? No, they are growing better all the time, and so it is with the houses we live in. If they have good foundations, these houses that we live in will be better when they have stood fifty years than they are at this day. I will not say that it is so with a stone house, or with a brick house; for when you burn the clay to make brick, you destroy the life of it, it may last many years, but if the life is permitted to remain in it, it will last until it has become rock, and then begin to decay.

      As for the temple, I will give you the nature of your vote with regard to it—the sum of it was, that those that dictate the building of it be left to do with it as they please. They will, anyhow. But I give it as my opinion that adobes are the best article to build it of. I do not fear the expense, neither do I care what you build it of; only when it is built, I want it to stand, and not fall down and decay in twenty or thirty years, like brother Taylor's one would, that he was giving an exposition of; "that when we go within the vail into the heavenly world, we need not be ashamed of it, but when we look down upon it, it will be of solid rock:" but if it is built of San Pete rock, when he looks down to see it he will find it aint there, but it is gone, washed into the Jordan. It cannot remain, it must decay.

      May the Lord bless you. Amen.

 

            He then spoke of the Temple, and the different stone from San Pete, red sandstone, and bastard marble, and Adobe mixed with pebble stones and straw, and said he, the Temple made of adobe and pebbles, will be the strongest; I am talking of the durability of the building. The adobe and pebbles will petrify in 500 years, and will do to cut into Mill rocks, when the others are dissolved. Rocks are always composing is increasing in strength, or decomposing and decaying. The adobe houses will be better in fifty years, then they are the day they are finished. I give it as my opinion that the adobe wall will be the best building.

            Choir sung a hymn. Benediction by J. M. Grant.

[10 Oct, 10 am]

[DNW 2:104, 11/06/52 p 4]

Sunday, Oct. 10 1852, 10 a.m.

            Conference called to order by elder O. Hyde. Singing. Prayer by elder Hyde, and singing.

[Elder John Taylor]

            ELDER JOHN TAYLOR rejoiced to be in the midst of a people where the greatest amount of wisdom and happiness is gathered together on the face of the Earth. In no other place, have I found the people protected in their rights; and this places us above the rest of the human family, and that is positive proof that God is with us.

            He related a conversation with a French communist Editor, proving that the Saints have done ALL, which the French have failed to establish. You may trace Catholicism and Protestantism, and let them do their very best, for mankind, and you behold the world in its present wicked condition. There is not one man that DARE say that the Heavens had been opened to him and an angel had been sent unto him: there is not one DARE testify that he knows, there is a God, or that he has spoken to the people from the Heavens.

            Then presented many ideas that naturally come to a reflecting mind, shewing a superior intelligence, to man; and who it is, that imparts the intelligence to man; comparing the superior intelligence, that regulates the planetary system, so nice; that the philosopher himself, imperfect as he is, can compute the exact time of the reappearance of a planet, though it may be a 100 years hence, showing life, vitality symmetry, and beauty, that cannot be improved upon; every thing is perfect, beautiful, and harmonious, that man has had nothing to do with; even animal life, birds, fishes, &c., they are admirably adapted to move in their respective sphere; and if man had stood in his place, there would have been the same beauty in the government of man as there is in the government of God. Why the wars, commotions, misery and ruin? It is because man has forgotten God, and every thing proves that he is incompetent to rule, or make himself happy. It is the departure from God, that is the cause of all the ruin, distress and misery, there is in the world, and nothing less than a return to God can reinstate man, and the world, to its pristine beauty.

            Spoke of the English conquering a portion of Asiatic country, growing Opium, sending it to China, who destroyed it, according to the law of nations; same as the people in Boston destroyed a cargo of Tea; this brought on a war, and an immense deal of blood was shed.

            Again the Americans sent Gen. Taylor to some disputed Territory in Texas, which caused a war with Mexico; and so the annexation of the Califorinias.

            Also the Danes and Swedes went to war; and Austria sent a large army (for whom they had no employment,) to take a portion of the Territory, like the Monkey sitting as Umpire between the two Cats, and eating a slice of cheese on each side, until he got it all.

            Here is a spirit of union, peace, order, and intelligence, which is communicated to us by the Great Eloheim; then let us be careful, how we use our blessings, for we have a Prophet, Seer, and Revelator, who stands between us and God; and the time will come, that "thy will may be done on Earth, as it is in Heaven." Amen.

[Elder O. Hyde]

            ELDER O. HYDE when we talk of things, of which you have heard, read, or understood, they touch every sensitive feeling; and explained the cause and nature of quarrelling, whether in a domestic, or national capacity. And when the Creator of the Universe sends forth his messenger to bring peace to the Earth, the inhabitants would not receive him, and commenced to slay all the male children, peradventure they might slay the messenger, and so continue their mastery.

            It is lust and misguided appetite, that lead men astray; and those nations, who have been contending with each other, must become the kingdoms of our God, &c.

            The reports of the several Bishops, were then read by the Clerk of Conference.

            Choir chanted a piece of sacred music.

            Benediction by John Taylor

[10 Oct, 2 pm]

[DNW 2:104, 11/06/52 p 4]

October 10, 2 p.m.

            Conference called to order, by elder O. Hyde. Choir sung "Guide us O thou great Jehovah." Prayer by J. L. Heywood; and singing, "Behold the great Redeemer comes."

            A blessing was asked on the bread by Bishop Roundy.

[President Young]

            PRESIDENT YOUNG said--"It is moved and seconded that Franklin Dewey go on a mission to Siam." Unanimously carried. He then gave notice that he expected Conference to close that afternoon, and requested business to be brought forward. To satisfy my feelings, I should like Conference to continue another week, but it may not be necessary.

            I want to answer Father Draper's enquiry, inasmuch as the people have entered into covenant to do as I tell them. I say to Father Draper, and the rest of the people who are present, and I want you to tell your neighbors, and teach it to your children, let all the people know what I say--do good from this time, henceforth and for ever; and never commit any more sins, while you live; and love the Lord with all your heart; do good to your neighbor, and let that extend to all the human family. I say to Father Draper in particular, make yourself happy, and live with your children, get what you want to eat, and drink, and wear, and bless the people.

[Elijah Newman]

            Elijah Newman said, one day when I had been standing guard in the Snow all night, bro. Joseph Smith called me in to warm me. I asked him, "bro. Joseph, haven't you got to be killed like another man"?. "I have" said he. "Then who will take your place when you are killed"? said he "I will answer it in this way, who succeeded the Savior when he was crucified"? It was manifested to me, that Brigham Young would be the leader, and it is so now.

            A blessing was asked on the water.

            Alexander Badlam, Levi Gifford, George D. Watt and Noah Packard expressed their feelings.

[Erastus Snow]

            ERASTUS SNOW requested those brethren and sisters who are lately come in, and want to know when we are going to Iron County, I answer it will be, either the last of the week, or the beginning of next week. Those mechanics, who understand nay branch of the Iron trade are particularly requested to go with us to Iron County.

[Joseph Young]

            JOSEPH YOUNG spoke on Erysipelas, a disease brought from the Mississippi and Missouri bottoms, and recommended the brethren to steep the Quaking Asp bark, make tea and drink it: and said men may prolong their lives if they have a mind to take care of themselves.

            H. C. Kimball I move that this Conference adjourn to the 6th day of next April, at 10 o'clock a.m. at this place, seconded, carried.

            Choir sang a hymn.

            Benediction by elder O. Hyde

T.B.

1853

6-10 Apr 1853, General Conference, Tabernacle, Great Salt Lake City.
[Deseret News Weekly 3:42-43, 46-47, 4/16/53 pp 2-3,4/30/1853 pp 2-3]

[6 Apr, 10 am]

[DNW 3:42, 4/16/1853 p 2]

MINUTES OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE

            Wednesday, April 6, 1853, could not have dawned a more lovely day, or have been more satisfactory to Saints or Angels. The distant vallies sent forth their inhabitants, this valley swarmed forth its thousands, and a more glorious sight has not been seen for generations than at Great Salt Lake City this day.

            The Deseret National Flag was unfurled to the breeze. The Nauvoo Brass Band, Capt. Ballo's Band, and the Military Band, enlivened the air with their sweetest strains. The Silver Greys made a venerable appearance, and the minute men, true to their duty, were at their posts at an early hour. The Police, under the efficient management of Capt. Hardy, were at their posts at the time appointed; and the countenances of the Saints were as glad and cheered as though each had been favored with the visitation of an Angel. So opened the General Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, in G.S.L.City; which was called to order in the Tabernacle by Prest. Young, at 10 a.m.

            Present of the First Presidency, Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, and Willard Richards.

            Presiding Patriarch, John Smith,

            Of the quorum of the Twelve, O. Hyde, P. P. Pratt, John Taylor, W. Woodruff, E. T. Benson, G. A. Smith, A. Lyman, C. C. Rich, L. Snow, E. Snow, and Franklin D. Richards.

            Of the Presidents of the Seventies, J. Young, L. W. Hancock, Z. Pulsipher, H. Herriman, B. L. Clapp, A. P. Rockwood, and J. M. Grant.

            Presidency of the high Priests' quorum, John Young, R. Cahoon, and C. B. Wallace.

            President of the Stake, David Fullmer.

            High Council of Zion; Presidency of the Elder's quorum, Presiding Bishop, Edward Hunter.

            Clerk of Conference, Thos. Bullock. Reporter, G. D. Watt.

            Prest. Young made a few introductory remarks to the Saints; said that in a few years, "we may have a place sufficiently large to accommodate the Saints: although, 23 years ago, the Church was organized with only 6 members."

            Choir sung "On mountain tops in Latter days," &c.

            Prayer by John Taylor. Choir sung "Come all ye sons of Zion," &c.

            The "order of the day" was next read by the Clerk.

            Prest. Young rejoiced on opening the Conference under such favorable auspices.

            The procession then formed at the vestry door in the following order:

            1st           Martial music,                      Colors.

            2nd.       Nauvoo Brass Band           "

            3rd.         Ballo's Band,                        "

            4th.         Capt. Pettegrew with relief guards.

            5th.         Singers.

            6th.        First President and Counsellors, and aged Patriarch.

            7th.         The Twelve Apostles, and Presidency of the Seventies, and President and Counsellors of the Elders quorum.

            8th.         President of the High Priests' quorum and counsellors, in connection with the President of the Stake, and the High Council.

            9th.        Presiding Bishop with his Council, and the Presidents of the lesser Priesthood and their council.

            10th.       Architects and workmen selected for the day, with banner, representing "Zions Workmen."

            11th.      Capt. Merril with relief guard in uniform.

            The procession then marched through the line of guards to the south east corner of the Temple ground, the singers taking their position in the centre, the Nauvoo Brass Band on the east bank, Capt. Ballo's Band on the west bank, and the Martial Band on the mound south west. Capts. Pettegrew, Hardy, and Merril, with their commands, occupying the front of the bank (which was sixteen feet deep,) and moving from corner to corner with they laying of the several stones prevented an undue rush of the people which might, by an excavation, have endangered the lives of many, when Presidents Young, Kimball, and Richards, with Patriarch John Smith, proceeded to lay the south east Corner Stone; and ascended the top thereof, when the choir sung the following song:

Deep in this holy ground
These corner stones are laid
Rejoicing thousands round,
O God! implore thine aid: -
That Zion now may prosper'd be,
And rear a Temple unto thee.

How long before thy throne
Shall holy martyrs bleed?
How long shall spirits groan
And angels mercy plead?
Full long we've toil'd: - full long have bled,
To bring redemptions to our dead.

Here let thy name be known;
Thy blessings manifest:
That men thy truth may own,
And in thy courts be bless'd:
All nations feel thy power divine,
And come and worship at thy shrine.

A voice from out the ground
Is heard in accents low,
And spirits whispering round
The secret fain would know: -
The time! - The time! - the long sought hour
The time decreed for Zion's power.

When heaven's royal line
Shall rule this lower sphere:
And priests and kings divine
In robes of light appear:
And saints and angels, thron'd in might
Submerge the earth in endless light.

While heights and depths combine
In one harmonious song
And in full chorus join
The anthem echo long
Tis free! - Tis free! - The world is free!
The saints have gain'd the victory.

            From President Young was then read upon the stone, the following

[Brigham Young, DNW 3:42, 4/16/1853 p 2]

ORATION:

      This morning we have assembled on one of the most solemn, interesting, joyful, and glorious occasions, that ever have transpired, or will transpire among the children of men, while the earth continues in its present organization, and is occupied for its present purposes. And I congratulate my brethren and sisters that it is our unspeakable privilege to stand here this day, and minister before the Lord on an occasion which has caused the tongues and pens of Prophets to speak and write for many scores of centuries which are past.

      When the Lord Jesus Christ tabernacled in the flesh—when he had left the most exalted regions of His Father's glory, to suffer and shed his blood for sinning, fallen creatures, like ourselves, and the people crowded around him, a certain man said unto him, "Master, I will, follow thee whithersoever thou goest." Jesus said unto him, "Foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of Man hath not where to lay HIS head." And we find no record that this man followed him any farther.

      Why had not the Son of Man where to lay his head? Because his Father had no house upon the earth—none dedicated to Him, and preserved for His exclusive use, and the benefit of His obedient children..

      The Ark containing the covenant—or the Ark of the Covenant in the days of Moses, containing the sacred records, was moved from place to place in a cart. And so sacred was that Ark, if a man stretched forth his hand to steady it, when the cart jostled, he was smitten, and died. And would to God that all who attempt to do the same in this day, figuratively speaking, might share the same fate. And they will share it sooner or later, if they do not keep their hands, and tongues too, in their proper places, and stop dictating the order of the Gods of the Eternal Worlds.

      When the Ark of the Covenant rested, or when the children of Israel had an opportunity to rest, (for they were mobbed and harassed somewhat like the Latter-day Saints,) the Lord, through Moses, commanded a Tabernacle to be built, wherein should rest and be stationed, the Ark of the Covenant. And particular instructions were given by revelation to Moses, how every part of said Tabernacle should be constructed, even to the curtains—the number thereof, and of what they should be made; and the covering, and the wood for the boards, and for the bars, and the court, and the pins, and the vessels, and the furniture, and everything pertaining to the Tabernacle. Why did Moses need such a particular revelation to build a Tabernacle? Because he had never seen one, and did not know how to build it without revelation, without a pattern.

      Thus the Ark of the Covenant continued until the days of David, King of Israel, standing or occupying a Tabernacle, or tent. But to David, God gave commandment that he should build Him a house, wherein He, Himself, might dwell, or which He might visit, and in which He might commune with His servants when He pleased.

      From the day the children of Israel were led out of Egypt to the days of Solomon, Jehovah had no resting place upon the earth, (and for how long a period before that day, the history is unpublished,) but walked in the tent or Tabernacle, before the Ark, as it seemed Him good, having no place to lay His head.

      David was not permitted to build the house which he was commanded to build, because he was a "man of blood," that is, he was beset by enemies on every hand, and had to spend his days in war and bloodshed to save Israel, (much as the Latter-day Saints have done, only he had the privilege to defend himself and people from mobocrats and murderers, while we have hitherto been denied that privilege,) and, consequently, he had no time to build a house unto the Lord but commanded his son Solomon, who succeeded him on the throne, to erect the Temple at Jerusalem, which God had required at his hands.

      The pattern of this Temple, the length, and breadth, and height of the inner and outer courts, with all the fixtures thereunto appertaining, were given to Solomon by revelation, through the proper source. And why was this revelation-pattern necessary? Because that Solomon had never built a Temple, and did not know what was necessary in the arrangement of the different apartments, any better than Moses did what was needed in the Tabernacle.

      This Temple, called Solomon's Temple, because Solomon was the master workman was completed some time previous to the appearance of the Son of Man on the earth, in the form of the babe of Bethlehem, and had been dedicated as the House of the Lord, and accepted as a finished work by the Father, who commanded it to be built, that His Son might have a resting place on the earth, when he should enter on his mission.

      Why, then, did Jesus exclaim to the man who volunteered to follow him wheresoever he went, that "the Son of Man hath not where to lay his head?" Jesus knew the pretended Saint and follower to be a hypocrite, and that if he told him plainly that he would not fare as well as the birds and foxes, he would leave him at once, and that would save Him much trouble.

      But how could Jesus' saying, that he had "not where to lay his head," be true? Because the house which the Father had commanded to be built for his reception, although completed, had become polluted, and hence the saying, "My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves," and he made a scourge of cords, and drove the money-changers, and dove-sellers, and faro-gamblers, all out of his house, and overthrew their tables; but that did not purify the house, so that he could not sleep in it, for an holy thing dwelleth not in an unholy Temple.

      If Jesus could not lay his head in an unholy, polluted temple, how can the Latter-day Saints expect that the Holy Spirit will take and abide its residence with them, in their tabernacles and temples of clay, unless they keep themselves pure, spotless, and undefiled?

      It is no wonder that the Son of Man, soon after his resurrection from the tomb, ascended to his Father, for he had no place on earth to lay his head; his house still remaining in the possession of his enemies, so that no one had the privilege of purifying it, if they had the disposition, and otherwise the power, to do it; and the occupants thereof were professors in name, but hypocrites and apostates, from whom no good thing can be expected.

      Soon after the ascension of Jesus, through mobocracy, martyrdom, and apostasy, the Church of Christ became extinct from the earth, the Man Child—the Holy Priesthood, was received up into heaven from whence it came, and we hear no more of it on the earth, until the Angels restored it to Joseph Smith, by whose ministry the Church of Jesus Christ was restored, re-organized on earth, twenty-three years ago this day, with the title of "Latter-day Saints," to distinguish them from the Former-day Saints.

      Soon after, the Church, though our beloved Prophet Joseph, was commanded to build a Temple to the Most High, in Kirtland, Ohio, and this was the next House of the Lord we hear of on the earth, since the days of Solomon's Temple. Joseph not only received revelation and commandment to build a Temple, but he received a pattern also, as did Moses for the Tabernacle, and Solomon for his Temple; for without a pattern, he could not know what was wanting, having never seen one, and not having experienced its use.

      Without revelation, Joseph could not know what was wanting, any more than any other man, and, without commandment, the Church were too few in numbers, too weak in faith and too poor in purse, to attempt such a mighty enterprise. But by means of all these stimulants, a mere handful of men, living on air, and a little hominy and milk, and often salt or no salt when milk could not be had; the great Prophet Joseph, in the stone quarry, quarrying rock with his own hands; and the few then in the Church, following his example of obedience and diligence wherever most needed; with laborers on the walls, holding the sword in one hand to protect themselves from the mob, while they placed the stone and moved the trowel with the other, the Kirtland Temple,—the second House of the Lord, that; we have any published record of on the earth, was so far completed as to be dedicated. And those first Elders who helped to build it, received a portion of their first endowments, or we might say more clearly, some of the first, or introductory, or initiatory ordinances, preparatory to an endowment.

      The preparatory ordinances there administered, though accompanied by the ministration of angels, and the presence of the Lord Jesus, were but a faint similitude of the ordinances of the House of the Lord in their fulness; yet many, through the instigation of the devil, thought they had received all, and knew as much as God; they have apostatized, and gone to hell. But be assured, brethren, there are but few, very few of the Elders of Israel, now on earth, who know the meaning of the Word endowment. To know, they must experience; and to experience, a Temple must be built.

      Let me give you the definition in brief. Your endowment is, to receive all those ordinances in the House of the Lord, which are necessary for you, after you have departed this life, to enable you to walk back to the presence of the Father, passing the angels who stand as sentinels, being enabled to give them the key words, the signs and tokens, pertaining to the Holy Priesthood, and gain your eternal exaltation in spite of earth and hell.

      Who has received and understands such an endowment, in this assembly? You need not answer. Your voices would be few and far between, yet the keys to these endowments are among you, and thousands have received them, so that the devil, with all his aids, need not suppose he can again destroy the Holy Priesthood from the earth, by killing a few, for he cannot do it. God has set His hand, for the last time, to redeem His people, the honest in heart, and Lucifer cannot hinder Him.

      Before these endowments could be given at Kirtland, the Saints had to flee before mobocracy. And, by toil and daily labor, they found places in Missouri, where they laid the corner stones of Temples, in Zion and her Stakes, and then had to retreat to Illinois, to save the lives of those who could get away alive from Missouri, where fell the Apostle David W. Patten, with many like associates, and where were imprisoned in loathsome dungeons, and fed on human flesh, Joseph and Hyrum, and many others, But before all this had transpired, the Temple at Kirtland had fallen into the hands of wicked men, and by them been polluted, like the Temple at Jerusalem, and consequently it was disowned by the Father and the Son.

      At Nauvoo, Joseph dedicated another Temple, the third on record. He knew what was wanting, for he had previously given most of the prominent individuals then before him their endowment. He needed no revelation, then, of a thing he had long experienced, any more than those now do, who have experienced the same things. It is only where experience fails, that revelation is needed.

      Before the Nauvoo Temple was completed, Joseph was murdered—murdered at sun light, under the protection of the most noble government that then existed, and that now exists, on our earth. Has his blood been atoned for? No! And why? A martyr's blood to true religion was never atoned for on our earth. No man, or nation of men, without the Priesthood, has power to make atonement for such sins. The souls of all such, since the days of Jesus, are under the altar," and are crying to God, day and night, for vengeance. And shall they cry in vain? God forbid! He has promised He will hear them in His own due time, and recompense a righteous reward.

      But what of the Temple in Nauvoo? By the aid of sword in one hand, and trowel and hammer in the other, with fire arms at hand, and a strong band of police, and the blessings of heaven, the Saints, through hunger, and thirst, and weariness, and watchings, and prayings, so far completed the Temple, despite the devices of the mob, that many received a small portion of their endowment, but we know of no one who received it in its fulness. And then, to save the lives of all the Saints from cruel murder, we removed westward, and being led by the all-searching eye of the Great Jehovah, we arrived at this place.

      Of our journey hither, we need say nothing, only, God led us. Of the sufferings of those who were compelled to, and did, leave Nauvoo in the winter of 1846, we need say nothing. Those who experienced it know it, and those who did not, to tell them of it would be like exhibiting a beautiful painting to a blind man.

      We will not stop to tell you of the sufferings of widows and orphans on Omaha lands, while their husbands and fathers were traversing the burning plains of the South, to fight the battles of a country which had banished them from civilization, for they secured the land on which we dwell, from our nation's foe, exposed the gold of California, and turned the world upside down. All these things are before you—you know them, and we need not repeat them.

      While these things were transpiring with the Saints in the wilderness; the Temple at Nauvoo passed into the hands of the enemy, who polluted it to that extent the Lord not only ceased to occupy it, but He loathed to have it called by His name, and permitted the wrath of its possessors to purify it. by fire, as a token of what will speedily fall on them and their habitations, unless they repent.

      But what are we here for, this day? To celebrate the birth-day of our religion! To lay the foundation of a Temple to the Most High God, so that when His Son, our Elder Brother, shall again appear, he may have a place where he can lay his head, and not only spend a night or a day, but find a place of peace, that he may stay till he can say, "I am satisfied."

      Brethren, shall the Son of Man be satisfied with our proceedings this day? Shall he have a house on the earth which he can call his own? Shall he have place where he can lay his head, and rest over night, and tarry as long as he pleases, and be satisfied and pleased with his accommodations?

      These are questions for you to answer. If you say yes, you have got to do the work, or it will not be done. We do not want any whiners about this Temple. If you cannot commence cheerfully, and go through the labor of the whole building cheerfully, start for California, and the quicker the better. Make you a golden calf, and worship it. If your care for the ordinances of salvation, for yourselves, your living, and dead, is not first and foremost in your hearts, in your actions, and in everything you possess, go! Pay your debts, if you have any, and go in peace, and prove to God and all His Saints that you are what you profess to be, by your acts—a God of Gods, and know more than He that made you.

      But if you are what you profess to be, do your duty—stay with the Saints, pay your Tithing, and be prompt in paying, as you are in feeding your family; and the Temple, of which we have now laid the South-east Corner Stone, will arise in beauty and grandeur, in a manner and time which you have not hitherto known or contemplated.

      The Saints of these valleys have grown in riches, and abundance of the comforts of life, in a manner hitherto unparalleled on the page of history, and if they will do by their Heavenly Father as He has done by them, soon will this Temple be inclosed. But if you go in for a speculation with passers by, as many have hitherto done, you will not live to see the Topstone of this Temple laid; and your labors and toils for yourselves and, friends, dead and alive, will be worse than though you had had no existence.

      We dedicate this, the South-east Corner Stone of this Temple, to the Most High God. May it remain in peace till it has done its work, and until He who has inspired our hearts to fulfil the prophecies of His holy Prophets, that the House of the Lord should be reared in the "Tops Of the Mountains," shall be satisfied, and say, "It is enough." And may every tongue, pen, and weapon, that may rise against this or any other Corner Stone of this building, feel the wrath and scourging of an incensed God! May sinners in Zion be afraid, and fearful news surprise the hypocrite, from this hour. And may all who do not feel to say Amen, go speedily to that long night of rest from which no sleeper will awake, till roused by the trump of the Second Resurrection.

            Prest. Kimball offered the following

[Heber C. Kimball]

[DNW 3:42, 4/16/1853 p 2]

PRAYER:

      O God, the Eternal Father, in the name of thy Son Jesus Christ of Nazareth, we ask thee to look upon us at this time in thy tender mercy. Thou beholdest that thy servants, Brigham and his Council, have laid the Chief Corner Stone of a holy House, which we are about to erect unto thy name. We desire to do it with clean hands and pure hearts before thee, and before thine holy angels.

      We thank thee that we are permitted to live in the flesh, and have a place upon thy footstool, and partake daily of the bounties thy hand bestows, for thou art our Father, and Jesus Christ is our Elder Brother.

      Inasmuch, O Lord, as we desire to erect a House to thy name, that if it seemeth thee good to come and take up thine abode on the earth, thou mayest have a place to lay thy head, we pray thee to assist us to erect it in purity before thee, and the Heavenly hosts.

      We ask thee to help us so to conduct ourselves, that all the holy Prophets, the angels of Heaven, with thee and thy Son, may be engaged continually for our welfare, in the work of salvation and eternal lives. Bless us in this attempt to glorify thee. Bless this portion of the earth we dwell upon —even these valleys of the mountains, which we have consecrated unto thee. Cause them to bring forth the productions of the soil in rich abundance. Bless the seeds that are placed therein by thy servants and handmaidens. And inasmuch as they are disposed to do thy work, and erect a Temple to thy name, which is their fixed purpose and determination; let the heavens be gentle over them. May the earth be sanctified for their good, and the seeds they throw into it yield to them an hundred fold in return. We pray thee to bless such men and women—may the blessings of the Almighty richly attend them, and multiply them in their families, in their herds and flocks, in strength and in health, in salvation, and in eternal lives.

      We also pray for those who do not feel favorably disposed to thy work—may thy blessings not attend them, but may they go backward and not forward, may they wither and not increase, and may the strength that they might have received, through their faithfulness to thy work, be multiplied and divided amongst these thy servants, who are determined to keep thy commandments, and sanctify their affections unto thee.

      Look upon thy servant Brigham, O Lord, and let thy Holy Spirit rest mightily upon him this day, and from henceforth. May he live to dictate the erection of thy house, see the Top-stone brought on with rejoicing, and administer the keys of salvation and eternal life unto his brethren therein. Bless his Council in common with him, may they live to a good old age, and glorify God in all their days; may they never want for food and raiment, for fathers and mothers, for wives and children, and for the power of the, Spirit to inspire them, and those thou hast given them.

      Pour out thy Spirit upon thy servants, the Twelve Apostles; may thy power abide upon them, to qualify them for the responsible calling unto which thou hast called them. Also, in connexion with them, let thy Spirit rest upon the Quorums of the Seventies, the High Priests, the Bishops, the High Council, the Elders, Priests, Teachers, and Deacons; and upon every faithful member of thy Church in these valleys of the mountains, and in all the world.

      Now, O God, we dedicate this Stone to thee. May this spot be holy, and all that pertaineth to it. And inasmuch as there shall be an enemy, or a person that arc, evil disposed towards thy house, and they shall endeavor to lay snares for the feet of thy people, may they be caught in their own net, be overwhelmed in their own dilemma, and have no power nor influence in the least to hurt thy Saints from this time henceforth and for ever. May the power oft he mighty God of Jacob fortify thy servants, enabling them to execute righteousness before thee the Lord our God.

      Hear us, O Lord, for we dedicate this, the South-east Corner Stone unto thee, praying that it may sleep in peace, be preserved from decay, for it is the Chief Corner Stone of the House we shall rear to thy name. May the same blessings attend the other three Corner Stones, and all the works thy servants shall set their hands to do, from this time henceforth and for ever.

      Bless the architect, the superintendent, the foremen of the various departments, and all the laborers that shall raise a hand, or move a thing for the erection and perfection of this thine house; and provide for them, their wives, their children, and all that pertains unto them, that they may want for no good or necessary thing, while they are engaged in thy service, and from this time henceforth and for ever.

      We dedicate ourselves unto thee, with our wives, our children, our flocks, and our herds, with all the settlements and possessions that pertain to thy people in these valleys of the mountains. And all the praise and the glory we will ascribe to the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Amen.

            The choir sung

THE TEMPLE

——

BY MISS E. R. SNOW.

——

Our Era this day numbers three years and twenty,
And lo! a great people inhabit the West;
The Lord God of Abr'am, the great God of battles,
Who leads forth to vict'ry, appointed our rest

CHORUS.

The Temple! the Temple! we'll build up the Temple -
A court of salvation, iniquity's rod,
A glorious beacon, a light on the mountains,
A portal for angels, a threshold for God.

The stones of the corner - the Temple's foundation!
In peace, in the City of Brigham are laid;
In the chambers of Israel, the ground that is sacred,
Where righteousness triumphs, where truth is obey'd

                                    The Temple, &c.

Glad tidings of joy to the spirits in prison,
To the Saints of all countries and Isles of the sea,
For a Temple of God in the midst of the mountains,
And joy in the courts of the highest will be.

                                    The Temple, &c.

Rejoice, all ye meek, all ye contrite in spirit,
For Zion's redemption is ;now drawing near.
And the vail will be rent, and the Saints resurrected,
The Kingdom in heaven will shortly appear.

                                    The Temple, &c.

The Lord whom ye seek will some come to His Temple.
The covenant messenger whom ye desire;
He'll purify Israel as gold in the furnace,
Consuming the dross with unquenchable fire.

                                    The Temple, &c.

Sing aloud hallelujah to God the Eternal,
To him be all excellence, glory, and worth,
And blessed be Brigham, and Heber, and Willard,
His authoriz'd agency here upon earth.

CHORUS.

The Temple! the Temple! we'll build up the Temple -
A court of salvation, iniquitys rod,
A glorious beacon, a light on the mountains,
A portal for angels, a threshold for God.

                        G. S. L. City, April 4th 1853.

            The procession again formed and proceeded to the south west corner, when the Presiding bishop Edward Hunter, his council, and the various Presidencies of the lesser Priesthood, with their associates, laid the South West Corner Stone, when from its top, Bishop Hunter delivered the following

[Edward Hunter]

[DNW 3:43, 4/16/1853 p 3]

ORATION:

BRETHREN AND FRIENDS:-

      This, the South-west Corner Stone of this Temple, in Salt Lake Valley, and Utah Territory, has been laid by the Aaronic Priesthood, which is in connection with the Melchisedec Priesthood forever—to connect those two Priesthoods to the building up of the kingdom of the last days, and exalt mankind on the earth, and in the presence of God, and prepare for the coming of Christ our Redeemer.

      The past, the present, and the future—our history, our destiny, recur with redoubled force upon our minds, upon occasions like this. In honor to the great God we are here assembled. To the Valleys of the mountains we have been led by His Almighty power and watchful guidance. We have been delivered from our enemies, from our oppressors, by His unerring wisdom, and surpassing kindness.

      Never before could the Saints look around, and behold so glorious, so prosperous a prospect before them, for the accomplishment of the enterprise which we this day commence. Although peace may temporarily have smiled around, yet it was like the lone traveller, struggling to make his way through the scarcely incrustated lava, yet warm, amid the craters of the momentarily extinct volcano, which has only ceased to pour forth its liquid fire, to gather renewed and increased energy, and again send forth its lurid flame, molten fury, and devastation, to all around. Thus has it ever been with this people—in the midst of enemies have they struggled to build up cities, wherein they might inhabit; erect temples unto the name of the God whom they serve, wherein to worship, and receive their holy anointings and endowments. But no sooner have they commenced, than have also commenced the howlings of the myrmidons of Satan's kingdom, crying, as they did before Pilate, when they murdered the Saviour of the world, "Away with him! away with him! crucify him! crucify him!" And they have poured out their wrath—they have murdered the Saints, driven them from city to city, from land to land, dispossessed them of their inheritances, destroyed their cities, their temples and slain their Prophets.

      As it was in the days of our Saviour and his Apostles, so has it been in our day. They have used every stratagem, every exertion to destroy the Priesthood from the face of the earth. They were successful then—will they be so now? Will the authority of the holy and eternal Priesthood of Almighty God, again be driven from the face of the earth, the Prophets and Apostles all slain, and none left in possession of the living oracles of divine truth? No.! no!! The might of Jehovah will preserve us. The Lord God will sustain us, and, if so be we should be scattered as hitherto, He will gather us in greater power, greater numbers, with increased ability to perform His work upon the earth.

      Let all people, sinners, mobocrats, and devils, learn from experience that persecution, plunder, robbery, rapine, murder, and expulsion from home and country, will not win. They have effectually tried this plan, and it has as effectually failed every time. Please take notice! and devise some new scheme the next time, wherein you can feel some assurance, that you may possibly succeed, and we have the pleasure of not being plundered, murdered, and disfranchised in the same old way. Tax your inventive genius for some broader scheme to destroy God's people from the face of the earth.

      Suppose you try the suggestion of our much esteemed, though distant, learned, very polite, and unsolicited chronicler, Lieutenant Gunnison, "of letting us alone severely?" But I will not make suggestions for you, having great confidence in your ability of changing your mode of operation. When your plans become so futile, weak, and unavailing, as to become stale and uninteresting, I may suggest for you. In the meantime, let the Saints remember the promise President Young made their, upon the occasion of his breaking the ground for this temple, on the 14th of February last—"Not one of them, who had not been through the fiery ordeal, should lose the privilege, if he continued faithful; he shall not be a whit behind the most exquisite infliction of torture that any of the Saints have had to endure." If you are faithful, you shall have the promised blessing pertaining to those characters who became partakers of the sufferings of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

      When we look around us, what do we behold? We see the most unmistakable tokens of prosperity, peace, and plenty; the self-evident fruits of high heaven's protecting care, industry, sobriety, and faith. What else do we behold? Wickedness—the hydra-headed monster, apostacy, dares to lift his head; thieves dare to prowl in our midst.

      It seems, that no sooner can the Lord pour out His blessings upon His people, and Zion be favored for a season, than it becomes occasion for some to kick and flounder, turning their heel against that beneficent power unto whom they owe their being, their existences—who has fed them, and nurtured them, and led them, like as He did the Saints of old, all the day long.

      What becomes the duly of the Saints under such circumstances? Do you realize that upon yourselves, in a great measure, depends your future prosperity, the prosperity of Zion's cause, the extension and advancement of the cause of truth in the world? Do you consider that it is your duty to purify and sanctify your hearts before God, to put evil far from you, to resist the allurements, temptations, and devices of Satan, and thus panoplied in the bright armor of integrity, truth, and righteousness, with pure hearts, and clean hands, and arising in the strength, might, and majesty of the great Jehovah, put down iniquity, yea, with an eagle eye, ferret it out, and with a strong arm, hush in eternal silence every ingrate spirit, who profanes, with his unholy presence, the most holy place; who tramples under his feet, as a thing of naught, those covenants, those most solemn obligations, which he has freely made? So shall Israel put away iniquity from their midst, and obtain and retain the favor of the Lord of Hosts.

      Do you remember the history of the Gadiantons, as told in the Book of Mormon? We are surrounded by their descendants. Those loathsome, effeminate specimens of humanity, which we daily see in our midst, are their children, low, degraded, sunken to the lowest depths of human existence. We have our location amid their strongholds, where the ruins of their cities, towns, and fortifications are yet to be seen—they continue unto this day. Shall we, the Saints of the Most High God, who have been the special recipients of the oracles of Fife and salvation, to this generation, to all generations to come, to even those who have preceded us—shall we, through supineness and neglect, permit a foundation to be laid in our midst, for the ultimate triumph of wickedness, apostacy, and every abomination which maketh desolate? I tell you, if we do, we need go no farther in the progress of this work, for we shall most probably share the fate of those Gadiantons and their children. Better, far better, would it be for us to stop, and, in the first place, sweep from our midst and from our borders, every vestige of unmitigated wickedness and sin. If we do not put it down, it will put us down. If we do not, when we have the privilege, the opportunity, magnify our calling, fulfil our covenants, the Lord our God will withdraw His Spirit from our midst, as being unworthy and negligent servants.

      I am aware that the devil raves and grows angry when the Saints prepare to build a temple, I am aware that he rummages every nook and corner, to gain the ascendant, seduce away, stir up strife, contention, and hinder the progress of the work; he seeks to lull into a false security, the vigilance of the Saints; to cool their ardor, check their efforts, and render them fruitless; to cause them to neglect their duties, grow luke-warm and indifferent towards the cause of God.

      Brethren, let me exhort you against these allurements, against this apathy—it will never do, it does not become the Latter-day Saints, whose work rolls upon them as fast as they are able to accomplish it. The Saints pray their Father in heaven to hasten His work, and roll it forth with mighty power.

      Do you not know that the heavens are ready to drop with blessings in store for the faithful Saints, if they were ready and able to receive them? The Almighty God is ready to establish His kingdom upon the earth, in power and majesty, if His people were ready to receive, were prepared to administer therein in holiness, purity, and wisdom.

       But are this people ready? No! they are not—their work is preparatory, and I am happy in believing that their progress is onward, that they are advancing toward that unity, faith, and perfection, those good works and Godlike attainments, which shall witness unto the Lord our God, that they are rapidly approximating towards that eventful period, when the Son of Man will appear in his temple, to cheer the hearts of his people.

      The heavens are propitious, and if we do right, the Lord our God will be our friend, bless and prosper us in our endeavors to bring. to pass this our preparatory work. We will build a temple unto the name of the mighty God of Jacob, here in the wilderness of deserts, amid the forest of mountains, upon the foundation which we this day consecrate unto the Lord of Hosts. We will rear a superstructure wherein we can receive the ministrations of angels and holy beings; wherein we can receive instructions, and perform offices for the redemption of our dead, receive keys for the resurrection of the Saints of God, wherein we can meet the spirits of just men made perfect, and again strike hands with the martyred Prophets, Joseph and Hyrum, and all those who have suffered and died for the testimony of Jesus.

      We are far more commodiously situated, far better prepared for this work, than ever before, as a people. We have a house wherein we can hold our Councils, a tabernacle wherein to worship, storehouses to contain the tithing of the people, and shops, and machinery in full operation.

      The wall around the Temple Block will soon secure those grounds from intrusion. We are comparatively free from debt, everything seems favorable for the rapid progress of this work.

      Brethren, it depends upon your efforts, your liberality, your faithfulness, whether its progress be slow or fast. We are now ready to bid the Saints "come lend us your aid—bring up to the Tithing House of the Lord, your tithings and your consecrations; pay up what you owe, that our hands may be untied, and freed from our remaining indebtedness; that the hearts of the public workmen may rejoice in the blessings and comforts of life." Let your liberality be known by your works, and remember that it is your own work you are called upon to perform, and one in which you have the deepest and most abiding interest.

       Bring forth the materials for building—stone, lime, and sand; lumber and timber; the pine, the fir, and the cedar; the iron and steel; the silver, gold, and precious stones; to ornament, make beautiful and glorious the place of His presence, whose excellence surpasses the understanding of the children of men. Amen.

 

            Bishop Cordon offered the following

[Alfred Cordon]

[DNW 3:43, 4/16/1853 p 3]

PRAYER:

      O God, the Eternal Father, we thank thee that we are assembled here this morning, to lay the foundation of another Temple to thy name. We ask thee, in the name of Jesus Christ thy Son, to let thy blessing rest upon this, the South-west Corner Stone, which has been laid by the Presiding Bishop of thy Church, and his Council. Also let thy power and strength rest upon thy servants who shall endeavor to build upon the same—may that spirit of unanimity and peace that pervades our bosoms this morning, rest upon those who shall labor upon this building; may it also rest upon their wives and children, and extend itself throughout the length and breadth of this territory, and the whole world, that the honest in heart may rejoice, and thy Saints be filled with thanksgiving, with praise and adorations to thy great name, for the mercies thou art continually extending unto them.

      Especially let thine Elders abroad, whose hearts are panting this day with joy and satisfaction, feel the force and influence of thy Spirit, that so richly rest upon us, that they may take comfort and consolation. Let their lives be preserved, that they may return, and behold a building reared to thy name, and greatly rejoice and More thee, O God. May their way be opened, that they may move from nation to nation, from city to city, and from habitation to habitation. Let thine angles go before them, and the secret agency of thy Holy Spirit touch the hearts of the people for their good, that thy purposes may soon be accomplished, that Israel may be gathered from the nations of the earth, that light and truth may spread itself, until all the honest. in heart rejoice in the principles of freedom, and every band and yoke of the tyrant is snapped and broken asunder, and the knowledge and power of God shall cover the earth, as the waters cover the face of the great deep.

      We pray thee to let the petitions of thy servant, which were offered upon the Chief Corner Stone, be answered upon the heads of this people, and may thy blessing and power rest upon him and his brethren, even the First Presidency of thy Church. May they be filled with the spirit of revelation continually, that thy Saints may flourish, thy kingdom prosper, and thy work roll forth under their guidance, that the day may soon come when Zion shall be respected among the nations, and the Holy Priesthood be the only authority acknowledged, either at home or abroad, on the land or on the sea.

      Direct thy people in thy path, that they may be prepared for the accomplishing of thy purposes. Let the Temple for which we are this day laying the Corner Stones, be reared to thy name, and the Top-stone be brought on with shouts of rejoicing before thee. Let every person that shall put forth his hand to prevent [p.40] this thing from being accomplished, sink into oblivion, and may his power wither like the gourd of Jonah. Let all those who put forth their hands to rear this House, or in any way assist in doing the same, be blessed abundantly in the blessings of heaven, and the blessings of earth. And may all things work together for the good of thy people in all time to come.

      We dedicate this Stone, and resign ourselves to thee, to use us according to thy pleasure, praying thee to direct our course, and save us eternally in thy celestial Kingdom, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.

 

            18 minutes past 12, the choir sung

THE CORNER STONE.

Last valentine was greatly blest:-
A valley sacrifice;
The Israelites, like men of God,
Just broke the ground for bliss.

Chorus - We'll shout a loud hosanna to
The happy days to come;
We'll take a cup of wine anew,
When all the saints get home.

We lay the corner stones to-day,
To give the Lord a place
That we may all be sanctifi'd
Through union, truth, and grace.
Chorus - We'll shout &c.

We'll rear a Temple to the Lord,
As we have done before;
For tribulation gives us wealth,
And mobbing makes us more.
Chorus - We'll shout, &c.

We'll tithe ourselves as Abraham did;
Who cares for worldly gain?
The pure in heart will always win -
The just forever reign.
Chorus - We'll shout, &c.

The persecution we have had
Like rain upon the ground,
Has softly mellow'd ev'ry heart,
And made our fruit abound.
Chorus - We'll shout, &c.

We claim the promises of old,
Endow'd with holy light,
As saints and angels always have
In circles rob'd in white.
Chorus - We'll shout, &c.

The message to the nations now
Is sounding every where;
and every messenger can shout,
Behold the Lord is near.
Chorus - We'll shout, &c.

As wisdom is the grace of God,
And faith is nothing less;
We'll use them both as Enoch did,
And live in righteousness.
Chorus - We'll shout, &c.

Where little is, there's little gain'd;
But much to much is given;
With God to guide, we cope with earth -
'Tis we that make our heaven

Chorus - We'll shout a loud hosanna to
the happy days to come,
We'll take a cup of wine anew,
When all the saints get home.

 

            The procession again formed and moved to the North West Corner Stone, accompanied with martial music, when John Young, President of the High Priests' quorum, with his Council, and the President of the Stake, with the High Council, proceeded to lay the Stone; that being done, they ascended the Stone, and Prest. John Young delivered the following

[John Young]

[DNW 3:43, 4/16/1853 p 3]

ORATION:

      Brethren and Sisters:—I have not a written oration to read before you, but shall content myself with simply expressing the feelings that pervade my breast on this interesting occasion. What I say, will come at once from the fountain of my heart.

      I have one thing to say particularly—that this is the best day I ever saw in all my life. I realize that I am greatly blessed, in connection with my brethren and sisters of this Church, that I am permitted to live to see the present day, and to stand upon this rock, which is the North-west Corner Stone of a Temple that is to be built upon this ground, which Stone we have laid in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.

      I firmly believe that, as we stand upon this rock, so is the Church of Latter-day Saints founded upon the rock of eternal ages. My continual prayer and desire are, that we may live to see a Temple built to the name of the Most High God. I feel myself honored of God and my brethren, in having the opportunity of standing here to-day, in speaking, and realizing what I have, since I came on the Temple ground.

      I hope we shall see the Cap-stone brought on with shouts of joy. I believe we shall, if we remain faithful in the cause of truth.

      I very well know that, at the commencement of the Temples that have heretofore been built to the name of the Lord, by this people, the devil has always moved his artillery with greater power and activity at that time. This is the foundation of the fourth Temple that the Latter-day Saints have laid; and I pray that we shall all feel nerved up with power to accomplish the great and glorious work which we are called to perform.

      For my own part, I am sensible that I have not long to stay upon the earth, but I have a great desire to live in connection with my brethren, to see this Temple completed. I believe we shall.

      My chief interest in living on the earth is to see the work of the Lord prosper, and to assist all in my power to roll it forth; and why I say this is the best day I ever saw upon the earth, is because the prospects for the advancement of the kingdom of God are greater now than ever I saw them before in my days. I have always, in all my life, been desirous to see the cause of the Lord prosper on the earth, but more especially so since I found a true Church founded by the Prophet of God.

      We have Prophets among us—a Seer and Revelator, and also Apostles of Jesus Christ. Do I not know that I am standing this day in the presence of the greatest men that are to be found upon the footstool of God? My voice is now sounding in the ears of the greatest men that are this side of eternity, and I know it. If I should stand before all the kings, potentates, and princes of the earth, in one general assembly, the comparison would not begin to bear with the present occasion. They are men chosen by the people alone, and destitute of the power of an eternal Priesthood. These are the mighty chieftains of Israel, called and appointed by the Lord of Hosts, clothed with salvation and eternal lives, and sent for a blessing to the faithful.

      I am thankful and happy. I have not language sufficient at my command to express, in full, my feelings. If I did not make a written oration, it has fallen to my lot to make a few verbal remarks. I am proud to stand here with my brethren, and pray that the power of the Spirit of God may rest upon His people, that they may prosper exceedingly, and bud and blossom like a fruitful bough upon the mountains. I have felt, while these Stones were being laid, that the angels of God were round about us. And may a convoy of them continually attend this holy spot, until all the things we desire to do for the glory of our Heavenly Father, and the extension of His cause on earth, are accomplished, which is my prayer. Amen.

[George B. Wallace]

[DNW 3:43, 4/16/1853 p 3]

PRAYER BY ELDER WALLACE.

      Righteous and merciful God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Jesus of Nazareth, we consecrate and dedicate this Stone unto thee, even the North-west Corner Stone, which we have laid as part of the foundation of a Temple to be built unto thy great and holy name. We pray thee, O God, to accept this offering from our hands; and may thy peace and blessing be and abide here, that this spot of ground may be holy unto thee, and never be polluted by those who are unholy, or by any unclean thing.

      May this foundation be firm as the foundations of the everlasting hills that cannot be moved, that the super-structure which shall be reared upon it may never be shaken, that the people may receive their blessings therein, to qualify them to pass through the vale, into celestial happiness.

      We pray thee, O Lord, to let thy peace be upon those who labor upon these works; may their hearts be inspired by the Holy Ghost, to realize that they are working to build a House to thy name, that immortal beings may come and administer in the ordinances of salvation, and teach thy servants things that are beyond the vail, to prepare them to enter into that rest which is prepared and promised to thy Saints. We pray thee to cement this Corner Stone in a bond of indissoluble union with the other three, that they may stand firm as the eternal Priesthood which has been given unto men, even thy servants, that never can be moved out of its place, but will stand, from this time henceforth and for ever.

      Bless the people that are congregated together this day; may it be to them a day long to be remembered let thy Spirit prevail in their midst and every heart be filled with unutterable joy. Let the visions of eternity be opened unto them, that they may behold things new and precious, and rejoice in the holy principles of the Gospel of God; that has been brought to light in this dispensation, by the administration of angels to thy servants, even in the latter days.

      Let our enemies be taken in their own snare, and fall into the pit they dig for thy people. Let confusion come upon them; may they be turned backward, and have no power from this time henceforth and forever, to prevail against the Saints and the Lord's anointed. Inspire the hearts of thy servants that are scattered abroad among the nations of the earth, and upon the islands of the sea; may their eyes be inclined towards us this day, and let their hearts be lifted up in joy and rejoicing before thee. Strengthen them, and give them great prosperity in their missions, and return them with honor to see the Cap-stone of this Temple brought on with shouting grace unto it.

      We now dedicate ourselves, our wives, our children, our flocks and herds, unto thee, O God the Eternal Father, and pray thee to accept of us, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.

 

            15 minutes to 1, choir the following

SONG.

——

Come saints of latter days,
Come sing our father's praise
                For mercies given;

For truth and righteousness,
Mercy and holiness,
Joy, peace, and blessedness,
                That come from heaven.

We thank the Lord that we
This joyful prospect see,-
                A corner stone

Is laid, and on it's base
A glorious Temple raise,
Through God's assisting grace,
                That Saints will own.

Come, O! ye nations come
To Zion, to your home,
                Your hearts prepare;

Be taught the way that's right,
And waling in the light,
Serve God with all your might,-
                His glories share.

            The procession again formed and proceeded to the North East Corner Stone, which was laid by the twelve Apostles, and First Presidency of the Seventies, and Presidency of the Elder's quorum. The Apostles then ascended the Stone, and Elder P. P. Pratt delivered the following

[Parley P. Pratt]

DNW 3:43, 4/16/1853 p 3]

ORATION:

      "And when they shall say unto you, seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep and mutter; should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to hear from the dead?"

      The foregoing text was copied by Nephi, from the Book of Isaiah, about six hundred years before Christ, and is now contained in the second Book of Nephi, chap. ix.

       For the last few years the world has been disturbed very much by alleged communications from the world of spirits. "Mesmerism," "Clairvoyance," "Spiritual Knockings," "Writing Mediums," &c., are said to be channels of communication between the living and the dead. How often one meets with an invitation to seek to some "medium"—to some one "familiar with spirits," in order to hear from a deceased father, mother, husband, wife, or other relative or friend.

      On the other hand, these alleged communications from the spirit. world are zealously opposed, on the ground that there is no such philosophy in nature; that there can be no medium of communication between the living and those who have passed the vale of death; and that, therefore, all alleged communications from that source must necessarily be false.

      It becomes the Saints to be able on this, as on all other subjects, to judge correctly and understandingly, by their knowledge of the principles of true philosophy, and of the laws of God and nature.

      If on the one hand we admit the principle of communication between the spirit world and our own, and yield ourselves to the unreserved or indiscriminate guidance of every spiritual manifestation, we are liable to be led about by every wind of doctrine, and by every kind of spirit which constitute the varieties of being and of thought in the spirit world. Demons, foul or unclean spirits, adultorous or murderous spirits, those who love or make a lie, can communicate with beings in the flesh, as well as those who are more true and virtuous.

      Again—The spirits who are ignorant, uncultivated, and who remain in error, can communicate through the same medium as those better informed.

      To illustrate this subject, we will, consider the telegraphic wire as a medium of communication between New York and Boston.

      Through this medium a holy Prophet or Apostle could communicate the holy and sacred words of truth; while through the same, could be communicated words of truth in relation to news, business transactions, the sciences, &c.; and also every species of lie, error, imposition, fraud, &c. Hence, if the people of New York should submit to the guidance of beings in Boston, who communicate with them by telegraph or other mediums, they would be guided by a mixture of intelligence, truth, error, falsehood, &c., in every conceivable variety. So with communications from the spirit world, if we once credit the philosophy or fact of an existing medium of communication.

      If, on the other hand, we deny the philosophy or the fact of spiritual communication between the living and those who have died, we deny the very fountain from which emanated the great truths or principles which were the foundation of both the ancient and modern Church.

      Who communicated with Jesus and his disciples on the holy mount? Moses and Elias, from the invisible world. Who bestowed upon the Apostles the commission to preach the Gospel to every creature in all the world? He that had passed the vale of death, and had dwelt in the spirit world, yea, he that had ascended far on high above the realms of death, and far beyond all the principalities and powers of the spirit world, and had entered, and been crowned, in the mansions of immortal flesh.

      Who communicated with the beloved disciple on the Isle if Patmos, and revealed those sublime truths contained in his prophetic book? He that liveth and was dead, through his angel, who declared to John—Behold, I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren the Prophets, that have the testimony of Jesus.

      Who communicated with our great modern Prophet, and revealed through him as a medium, the ancient history of a hemisphere, and the records of the ancient dead? Moroni, who had lived upon the earth fourteen hundred years before. Who ordained Joseph the Prophet, and his fellow, servant, to the preparatory Priesthood, to baptize for remission of sins? John the Baptist, who had been beheaded! Who ordained our first founders to the Apostleship, to hold the keys of the kingdom of God, in these the times of restoration? Peter, James, and John, from the eternal world. Who instructed him in the mysteries of the Kingdom, and in all things pertaining to Priesthood, law, philosophy, sacred architecture, ordinances, sealings, anointings, baptisms for the dead, and in the mysteries of the first, second, and third heavens, many of which are unlawful to utter? Angels and spirits from the eternal worlds.

      Who revealed to him the plan of redemption, and of exaltation for the dead who had died without the Gospel? and the keys and preparations necessary for holy and perpetual converse with Jesus Christ, and with the spirits of just men made perfect, and with the general assembly and Church of the first-born, in the holy of holies? Those from the dead!

      Again—How do the Saints expect the necessary information by which to complete the ministrations for the salvation and exaltation of their friends who have died?

      By one holding the keys of the oracles of God, as a medium through which the living can hear from the dead.

      Shall we, then, deny the principle, the philosophy, the fact of communication between worlds? No! verily no!

      The spiritual philosophy of the present age was introduced to the modern world by Joseph Smith. The people of the United States abandoned him to martyrdom, and his followers to fire, and sword, and plunder, and imprisonment, and final banishment to these far-off mountains and deserts, simply because a medium of communication with the invisible world had been found, whereby the living could hear from the dead. No sooner had the people and nation, thus guilty of innocent blood, completed the banishment of the Saints from their midst, than they began to adopt some of the same principles of spiritual philosophy, although in a perverted sense of the word.

      Editors, statesmen, philosophers, priests, and lawyers, as well as the common people, began to advocate the principle of converse with the dead, by visions, divination, clairvoyance, knocking, and writing mediums, &c., &c. This spiritual philosophy of converse with the dead, once established by the labors, toils, sufferings, and martyrdom of its modern founders, and now embraced by a large portion of the learned world, shows a triumph more rapid and complete—a victory more extensive, than has ever been achieved in the same length of time in our world.

      A quarter of a century since, an obscure boy and his few associates, in the western wilds of New York, commenced to hold converse with the dead. Now, vision, new revelation, clairvoyance, mediums, oracles, &c., are talked of and advocated as far as the modern press extends its influence, or steam its powers of locomotion.

      An important point is gained, a victory won, and a countless host of opposing powers vanquished, on one of the leading or fundamental truths of "Mormon" philosophy, viz.—"That the living may hear from the dead."

      But, notwithstanding these great victories of truth over error, ignorance, and superstition, in certain points of spiritual philosophy, yet much remains to be done, are pure, uncontaminated truth will reign triumphant, and darkness and error surrender their last stronghold on the earth.

      The fact of spiritual communications being established, by which the living hear from the dead—being no longer a question of controversy with the well informed, we drop that point, and call attention to the means of discriminating or judging between the lawful and the unlawful mediums or channels of communication—between the holy and impure, the truths and falsehoods, thus communicated.

      The words of the holy Prophet in our text, while they admit the principle of the living hearing from the dead, openly rebuke, and sharply reprove, persons for seeking to those who have familiar spirits, and to wizards that peep and mutter, and remind us that a people should seek unto their God for the living to hear from the dead

      By what means, then, can a people seek unto their God, for such an important blessing as to hear from the dead?

      And how shall we discriminate between those who seek to Him, and these who seek the same by unlawful means?

      In the first place, no persons can successfully seek to God for this privilege, unless they believe in direct revelation in modem times.

      Secondly, it is impossible for us to seek Him successfully, and remain in our sins. A thorough repentance and reformation of life are absolutely necessary, if we would seek to Him.

      Thirdly, Jesus Christ is the only name given under heaven as a medium through which to approach to God. None, then, can be lawful mediums, who are unbelievers in Jesus Christ, or in modem revelation; or who remain in their sins; or who act in their own name, instead of the name appointed.

      And moreover, the Lord has appointed a Holy Priesthood on the earth, and in the heavens, and also in the world of spirits; which Priesthood is after the order or similitude of His Son; and has committed to this Priesthood the keys of holy and divine revelation, and of correspondence, or communication between angels, spirits, and men, and between all the holy departments, principalities, and powers of His government in all worlds.

      And again—The Lord has ordained that all the most holy things pertaining to the salvation of the dead, and all the most holy conversations and correspondence with God, angels, and spirits, shall be had only in the sanctuary of His holy Temple on the earth, when prepared for that purpose by His Saints; and shall be received and administered by those who are ordained and sealed unto this power, to hold the keys of the sacred oracles of God.

      To this same principle the Prophets Isaiah and Micah bear testimony, saying, that in the last days all nations: shall go up to the house (or Temple). of the Lord, in order to be taught in His ways, and to walk in His paths; for out of Zion shall go forth the law, &c. Now it is evident that the people of all nations in the last days would be utterly unable to learn the ways of the Lord to perfection, in any other place except in a holy Temple erected among the mountains. For if the oracles, and most holy ordinances, and the keys or the mysteries, could be had elsewhere, or in any and every place, the people would never take the pains to resort to one house amid the mountains in order to learn of His ways, and to walk in His paths.

      It is, then, a matter of certainty, according to the things revealed to the ancient Prophets, and renewed unto us, that all the animal magnetic phenomena, all the trances and visions of clairvoyant states, all the phenomena of spiritual knockings, writing mediums, &c., are from impure, unlawful, and unholy sources; and that those holy and chosen vessels which hold the keys of Priesthood in this world, in the spirit world, or in the world of resurrected beings, stand as far aloof from all these improper channels, or unholy mediums, of spiritual communication, as the heavens are higher than the earth, or as the mysteries of the third heaven, which are unlawful to utter, differ from the jargon of sectarian ignorance and folly, or the divinations of foul spirits, abandoned wizards, magic-mongers, jugglers, and fortune-tellers.

      Ye Latter-day Saints! Ye thousands of the hosts of Israel! Ye are assembled here to-day, and have laid these Corner Stones, for the express purpose that the living might hear from the dead, and that we may prepare a holy sanctuary, where "the people may seek unto their God, for the living to hear from the dead," and that heaven and earth, and the world of spirits may commune together—that the kings, nobles, presidents, rulers, judges, priests, counsellors, and senators, which compose the general assembly of the Church of the first-born in all these different spheres of temporal and spiritual existence, may sit in grand Council, and held a Congress or court on the earth, to concert measures for the overthrow of the "mystery of iniquity," the thrones of tyrants, the sanctuaries of priestcraft and superstition, and the reign of ignorance, sin, and death.

      Saints! These victories will be achieved, and Jesus Christ and his Saints will subdue all opposing powers, and attain to universal empire in heaven and on earth, as sure as innocent blood was ever shed on Mount Calvary, or the official seal broken on the door of the tomb of the Son of God. This day's work, in laying these Corner Stones for a Temple amid the mountains, is one advancing step in the progress of the necessary preparations for these mighty revolutions.

      Let Zion complete this Temple, let it be dedicated to, and accepted by, the Almighty, let it be preserved in holiness according to the laws of the Holy Priesthood, and Zion shall not want for a man to stand before the Lord, and to receive the oracles, and administer in His holy sanctuary, and to administer the keys of His government upon the earth,

While sun, or moon, or stars shall shine,
Or principalities endure.

      If the Saints accomplish these things, and fail not to keep the commandments of Jesus Christ and the counsels of his servants, the kingdoms of the world shall never prevail against them from this time forth and for ever.

      But remember, O ye Saints of the Most High! remember that the enemy is on the alert. That old serpent and his angels, who have ruled this lower world, with few exceptions, for so many ages, will not tamely, and without a struggle, submit to have the kingdom, and seat of government, and sanctuary of our God, again erected on our planet, no more to be thrown down or subdued, till every square yard of the vast dominion shall be re-conquered by its rightful owners. No! From the moment the ground was broken for this Temple, those inspired by him [Satan] have commenced to rage; and he will continue to stir up his servants to anger against that which is good, but, if we are faithful, the victory is ours, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.

[Orson Hyde]

[DNW 3:43, 4/16/1853 p 3]

            Prayer by Elder Hyde.

      Almighty Father—Thou who dwellest in the heavens, and who sittest upon the throne of thy glory and power, we beseech thee to behold us, in great mercy, from thy celestial courts, and listen to our prayers which we this day offer to thee, in the name of Jesus Christ, thy Son. Although thou art exalted in temples not made with hands, in the midst of the redeemed and sanctified ones, yet deign thou to meet with us in our humble sphere, and, as we have laid, help thou us to dedicate unto thee, this Corner Stone of Zion's earthly Temple, that in her courts thy sons and daughters may rejoice to meet their Lord.

      Everlasting thanks are due to thee, O God of our salvation, for thy manifold blessings and mercies extended unto us—that since we have been compelled to flee to the valleys and caves of the mountains, and hide ourselves in thy secret chambers, from the face of the serpent or dragon of persecution, red with the blood of the Saints and martyrs of Jesus, thou hast caused the land to be fruitful—the wilderness and desert to rejoice and blossom as the rose. Known unto thee is the history of our career. Our merits and demerits have been open to thy view, and our wisdom and folly have not been hid from thine eyes. Thou hast comprehended our strength and our weakness, our joys and our sorrows, and also our sufferings and persecutions for thy name's sake; and the martyrdom of thy servants!

      Remember us, Oh Lord, and let the radiance of thy favor, like the rainbow of peace, encompass thy people while we sojourn here, and remain tenants at will in these frail bodies, the abodes of our spirits. And remember, likewise, our enemies who, through cruel jealousy, and malicious intent, have compelled us to find homes in these distant regions, and in the more lonely grave, or wander as strangers and pilgrims on the earth without an abiding city or resting place. Reward them according to their works, and let them eat the fruits of their own doings, inasmuch as they repent not.

      The Twelve Apostles of the LATTER-DAYS, to whom has been committed the pleasing task to lay the Northeast Corner Stone of this Temple, even the last Corner Stone of the building, are here convened to discharge their duty before thee, in the midst of the authorities of thy Church, and of the assembled thousands who are come to witness the solemn ceremonies of the occasion.

      We, therefore, implore thy blessings upon our heads, on this lovely day, while the sun of heaven, on his annual visit to his northern dominions is changing the very heart of nature and lighting up her face with the smiles of welcome. The snows of the everlasting mountains are made to yield at his approach, and to flow down in crystal streams of living waters, spreading life and verdure over all the plain.

      From the very hour that the ground was broken to prepare for this foundation, Satan has been more diligently engaged in stirring up the hearts of his children to hate the servants and people of our God. But, O Lord, the work is thine, and thine arm is able to execute and defend it.

      We now, in the name of Jesus Christ, our great High Priest and Lawgiver, dedicate and consecrate this Corner Stone unto thee, asking that the walls to be reared upon this foundation may steadily rise, by the persevering industry of thy people, under thy providential care and blessings, and the protecting and fostering arm of the Angel of thy presence.

      Whosoever, O Lord, shall bless and aid the building of this Temple, with their faith, goodwill, and means—with their silver and their gold, with their labor and toil, with their horses, their cattle, their sheep, and their grain, or with any or all of their products, necessaries, or availables—may they rise in wealth and influence, and in the confidence and favor of God and His servants; and may the blessings of this Temple be extended unto them, whether they be Jews or Gentiles, bond or free, male or female. And whosoever shall attempt to hinder, oppose, or obstruct the progress of this building, or that shall hate or blaspheme the same, or that shall, in any way or manner, knowingly, wilfully, or intentionally destroy, injure, mar, or deface any part or portion of the work, let such not only be powerless, and clothed with shame, disgrace, and condemnation, but receive the very same kind of treatment in their own persons, in the course of thy providences, as they may manifest or desire to manifest towards this edifice.

      Hasten thou the period, O Lord, when this thine House, in the midst of the mountains, shall receive the Top-stone with the shouts of gladness, and be completed, and nations flow unto it—when many people shall say, "Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law," making manifest every false and delusive spirit every true principle, and also the errors that have involved nations in broils and contentions, in strife, in darkness, and in sin; and that will remove the vail of the covering that has been cast over all people; and the Gentiles shall come to the light of Zion, and kings to the brightness of her rising. Roll on the hour, Eternal Parent, when the intelligence and knowledge obtained by thy servants, on this consecrated spot, shall prove a beacon light to the nations who are floating on the sea of time in a dark, cloudy day.

      O God of our fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, overrule, we pray thee, every act and movement of the power of the world, to further the interests of the Redeemer's kingdom, and to prepare the way for his triumphant reign on earth. Bless every honest-hearted ruler in the governments and kingdoms of men, and, though they may be ignorant of thy purposes and designs, yet make them the agents to bring about and accomplish the very intentions formed in thy bosom, and decreed in thine heart.

      Holy Father, bless, we pray thee, the Presidency of this thy Church, and prolong their days, that we may long enjoy their counsels, and avail ourselves of their wisdom. Remember the Twelve Apostles also, with the Presidents of the Seventies, who now call upon thy name with our voices. May none of us ever fall by transgression, or bring dishonor upon thy cause, or a stain upon our reputation. But preserve us in thy fear, in the light of truth, in the favor of our God, in the confidence of one another, in the estimation of our superiors, and in, the favor of the just.

      As we have laid and dedicated this Corner Stone, with our best wishes, most lively hopes, and unshaken faith that the building may be speedily erected and finished, we ask thee that we may become pillars in thy spiritual Temple, and go no out, but sustain and uphold in connexion with all the faithful, the grand superstructure and edifice reared by infinite wisdom, power, and goodness, in which to gather, in thine own due time, every son and daughter of Adam's fallen race. And to God and the Lamb be ascribed everlasting honors, praise dominions and glory, both now and for ever. Amen.

 

            30 minutes past 1, choir sung "Proclaim to all people we've laid the foundation."

SONG.

——

Proclaim to all people we've laid the foundation
Of a Temple to which the redeemed shall go;
Each tribe, tongue, and nation, throughout the creation,
With songs of rejoicing unto it shall flow.

            Shout hallelujah through earth, air and sea;
                Let angels assist us in our jubilee;
                Jehovah has spoken, our fetters are broken,
                Our bondage is ended, and Zion is free.

Who! who would have thought, through the vista of ages,
The latter-day glory, the prophets should see?
But inspir'd by Jehovah, these revered sages,
Gaz'd full on our blessings, and sung of the free.
                Chorus. Shout hallelujah &c.

On the tops of the mountains, we'll drink of truth's fountains;
That flow from the heavens, both plentious and free;
The standard erected, by prophets predicted;
The nations shall gather God's glory to see.
                Chorus. Shout hallelujah, &c.

            Prest. Young then ascended the North East Corner Stone, and gave his benediction as follows: Brethren and sisters I bless you in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, and pray my Father in Heaven to encircle you in the arms of his love and mercy; protect us until we have finished this Temple; receive the fullness of our endowments therein, and then build many more; and I pray, also, that we may live to see the great Temple in Jackson County, Missouri. You are now dismissed with the blessings f the Lord Jesus Christ upon your heads; Amen.

            The procession then returned to the Tabernacle and were dismissed by Prest. Young, until 2 p.m.

 

[6 Apr, 3 pm]

[DNW, 3:46, 4/30/1853 p2]

MINUTES OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE

CONTINUED FROM LAST PAPER.

Tabernacle, April 6, 1853, 3, p.m.

            Conference called to order by Prest. Young.

            Singing. Prayer by Elder Amasa Lyman. Singing.

            Prest. Young delivered the following

[Brigham Young]

[DNW 3:46, 4/30/1853 p 2]

SERMON:

      We have assembled together this afternoon to continue the business of the Conference, a portion of which I feel should be devoted to instruction, teachings, traversing the experience of the Church, or in any way the Spirit of the Lord shall manifest.

      The special business that has to be transacted in a Conference like this, can be done very quickly—perhaps we might do all that is necessary in half a day, or in a day at the furthest.

      We came together for the purpose of worshiping the Lord, and many have come from a distance, who wished to come up here and join with their brethren in contemplating the work of the last days, and in speaking to each other comforting words, for it is a very agreeable exercise, on occasions like this, as well as in other meetings, to rehearse over to each other the scenes of life, the feelings of the heart, the tragedies that have passed among us, the difficulties we have surmounted, and the days, months, and years we have been brought through.

      I will say, for one, so far as it concerns my own feelings, my brethren are at liberty to talk about that that is in their hearts. This is my privilege, and I wish it to be understood that it is the privilege of those who shall address this Conference. If they want to preach us a discourse on doctrine—on the gathering of Israel, for instance, they are at liberty so to do. If any one wishes to preach the first principles of the Gospel—repentance and baptism, with the gifts, he is at liberty.

      Were it not that our bodies have to be fed and clothed, I would propose that we tarry here a few months, to give all a chance to speak, to exhort, to pray, to prophesy, to sing, to speak in tongues, or to do whatsoever the Spirit should manifest unto them. But our work is a work of the present. The salvation we are seeking is for the present, and, sought correctly, it can be obtained, and be continually enjoyed. If it continues to-day, it is upon the same principle that it will continue tomorrow, the next day, the next week, or the next year, and, we might say, the next eternity.

      If we are saved, we are happy, we are filled with light, glory, intelligence, and we pursue a course to enjoy the blessings that the Lord has in store for us. If we continue to pursue that course, it produces just the thing we want, that is, to be saved at this present moment. And this will lay the foundation to be saved for ever and for ever, which will amount to an eternal salvation.

      Brethren, we have accomplished the design of our hearts, that we listed to accomplish. And really, this thought inadvertently rushes upon my mind—Wherein have we not accomplished all we have listed to do? not only in excavating the earth, and laying down the Corner Stones in the centre of the main body of the building we shall rear for the Temple, but wherein have we contemplated doing one thing we have not done, to build up the Kingdom of God? If there has been a failure, it does not occur to my mind at present. I cannot now recall to my mind one circumstance of that kind, with all the mobbing, driving, and afflictions that this people have passed through.

      Though the enemy had power to kill our Prophet, that is, kill his body, did he not accomplish all that was in his heart to accomplish in his day? He did, to my certain knowledge, and I have many witnesses here that heard him declare that he had done everything he could do he had revealed everything that could be revealed at present, he had prepared the way for the people to walk in, and no man or woman should be deprived of going into the presence of the Father and the Son, and enjoying an eternal exaltation, if they would walk in the path he had pointed out.

      From the day that he fell, until this day, if there is one item of business, if there is one thing that should have been done by this people, that has not been done, I cannot call it to mind, though it looked gloomy for a month or six weeks past, the weather being so unfavorable with regard to being ready to lay those Corner Stones, to-day.

      I am happy to say that there has been a great deal of faith manifested by the Saints, and, through that faith the Lord has granted unto us the desire of our hearts, or else the devil has been sent on an errand another way, and has forgotten himself. I do not think, however, he need trouble himself much about the world, for he has them secure enough. Perhaps he may have slept a little too long, as he has not been here on this notable day. I attribute it to our Father in heaven, for giving us this beautiful weather to-day.

      The congregation was not accommodated as we desired. We should have been pleased if they could have been so situated that all could have heard the orations, and prayers that were made upon those four stones; but they will be in print, so you can read them at your leisure.

      I do not like to prophesy much, I never do, but I will venture to guess, that this day, and the work we have performed on it, will long be remembered by this people, and be sounded as with a trumpet's voice throughout the world, as far, as loud, and as long as steam, wind, and the electric current can carry it. It is a day in which all the faithful will rejoice in all time to come.

      Some will inquire, "Do you suppose we shall finish this Temple, brother Brigham?" I have had such questions put to me already. My answer is, I do not know, and I do not care any more about it than I should if my body was dead and in the grave, and my spirit in Paradise. I never have cared but for one thing, and that is, simply to know that I am now right before my Father in Heaven. If I am this moment, this day, doing the things God requires of my hands, and precisely where my Father in Heaven wants me to be, I care no more about tomorrow than though it never would come. I do not know where I shall be tomorrow, nor when this Temple will be done—I know no more about it than you do. If God reveals anything for you, I will tell you of it as freely as to say, go to City Creek, and drink until you are satisfied.

      This I do know—there should be a Temple built here. I do know it is the duty of this people to commence to build a Temple. Now, some will want to know what kind of a building it will be. Wait patiently, brethren, until it is done, and put forth your hands willingly to finish it. I know what it will be. I am not a visionary man, neither am I given much to prophesying. When I want any of that done I call on brother Heber—he is my Prophet, he loves to prophesy, and I love to hear him. I scarcely ever say much about revelations, or visions, but suffice it to say, five years ago last July I was here, and saw in the Spirit the Temple not ten feet from where we have laid the Chief Corner Stone. I have not inquired what kind of a Temple we should build. Why? Because it was represented before me. I have never looked upon that ground, but the vision of it was there. I see it as plainly as if it was in reality before me. Wait until it is done. I will say, however, that it will have six towers, to begin with, instead of one. Now do not any of you apostatize because it will have six towers, and Joseph only built one. It is easier for us to build sixteen, than it was for him to build one. The time will come when there will be one in the centre of Temples we shall build, and, on the top, groves and fish ponds. But we shall not see them here, at present.

 

            The First Presidency proceeded to the south-east corner, to lay the first stone,

[Brigham Young continued]

      Though it is customary to commence at the north-east corner—that is the beginning point most generally, I believe, in the world. At this side of the equator we commence at the south-east corner. We sometimes look for light, you know, brethren. You old men that have been through the mill pretty well, have been inquiring after lights—which way do you go? You will tell me you go to the east for light? So we commence by laying the stone on the south-east corner, because there is the most light.

      Just as quick as the minutes of this day's proceedings are out, there will be Elders, High Priests, and Seventies, inquiring whether the same order has been carried out to-day, as was observed in laying the Corner Stones of the other Temples. I want to give you a little history of it, that you may know.

      When the corner stones were laid in Kirtland, they had to pick up boys of fifteen and sixteen years of age, and ordain them Elders, to get officers enough to lay the Corner Stones. The Quorum of the Twelve, and the High Council, and many other authorities that now exist, were not then in existence. Joseph presided over the Church, by the voice of the Church.

      Perhaps it may make some of you stumble, were I to ask you a question—Does a man's being a Prophet in this Church prove that he shall be the President of it? I answer, no! A man may be a Prophet, Seer, and Revelator, and it may have nothing to do with his being the President of the Church. Suffice it to say, that Joseph was the President of the Church, as long as he lived: the people chose to have it so. He always filled that responsible station, by the voice of the people. Can you find any revelation appointing him the President of the Church? The keys of the Priesthood were committed to Joseph, to build up the Kingdom of God on the earth, and were not to be taken from him in time or in eternity; but when he was called to preside over the Church, it was by the voice of the people; though he held the keys of the Priesthood, independent of their voice.

      I want the Elders of Israel to reflect upon this subject. I would be glad to teach you something, that you may not get into such snarls as heretofore. You make me think of a child that is trying to make rope of a parcel of old thrums, until he gets the whole into snarls. It is so with the Elders of Israel as touching their ideas of the Priesthood.

      Now hear me, and I will try to talk so that you can understand. I will presume to go a little further than I did, with regard to the President of the Church, and say to this people, a man might have visions, the angels of God might administer to him, he might have revelations, and see as many visions as you could count; he might have the heavens opened to him, and see the finger of the Lord, and all this would not make him the President of the Church, or an Elder, a High Priest, an Apostle; neither would it prove that he was even a Saint: something else is wanted to prove it. Why I mention this, is because of the frailty, weakness, and short-sightedness of the people. If a man should come and tell you he had had a vision, and could appear to substantiate his testimony that he had had the heavens opened to him, you would be ready to bow down and worship him; and he might be, at the same time, perfectly calculated to destroy the people—one of the biggest devils on earth. He would appear to be one of the finest of men, to be honest and unassuming, and come with all the grace and generalship of the devil, which is so well calculated to deceive the people. Admit this to be the case.

      If you ask me what will prove a man or woman to be a Saint, I will answer the question. "If you love me," says Jesus, "you will keep my sayings." That is the touchstone. If you love the Lord Jesus Christ, and the Father, you will keep the commandments of the Son—you will do his will. If you neglect to do this, you may have all the visions and revelations that could be bestowed upon a mortal being, and yet be nothing but a devil. Why I use this expression is because when a man's mind is enlightened, and he turns from that light to darkness, it prepares him to be a devil. A man never knew how to be wicked, until light and truth were first made manifest to him. Then is the time for men to make their decision, and if they turn away from the Lord, it prepares them to become devils.

      Now, I want to go back, for I have wandered on a little with regard to dying the Corner Stones, and take up the Apostleship, in connection with this. Let me ask the High Priests' Quorum a question, in order to bring out the thing I wish to lay before you. I ask the High Priests, from whence toes the Apostleship grow? Does it grow out of the High Priesthood? I will venture to say, if I was not here to-day, and this question was proposed for debate, you would find the Elders in this congregation, perhaps, nearly equally divided on the point. There would be as many High Priests to say the Apostleship grows out of the High Priesthood, as there would to say it does not. Let me answer the question. Now recollect that the High Priesthood, and the Lesser Priesthood, and all the Priesthood there is, are combined, centered in, composed of, and circumscribed by, the Apostleship. Brethren, did you ever know that before? If you had read that book attentively, [pointing to the Book of Covenants,] it would have told you the story as I am now telling it to you, yet the High Priests did not know it.

      I speak thus to show you the order of the Priesthood. We will now commence with the Apostleship, where Joseph commenced. Joseph was ordained an Apostle—that you can read and understand. After he was ordained to this office, then he had the right to organize and build up the kingdom of God, for he had committed unto him the keys of the Priesthood, which is after the order of Melchizedek—the High Priesthood, which is after the order of the Son of God. And this, remember, by being ordained an Apostle.

      Could he have built up the Kingdom of God, without first being an Apostle? No, he never could. The keys of the eternal Priesthood, which is after the order of the Son of God, are comprehended by being an Apostle. All the Priesthood, all the keys, all the gifts, all the endowments, and everything preparatory to entering into the presence of the Father and of the Son, are in, composed of, circumscribed by, or I might say incorporated within the circumference of, the Apostleship.

      Now who do we set, in the first place, to lay the Chief, the South East, Corner Stone—the corner from whence light emanates to illuminate the whole fabric that is to be lighted? We begin with the First Presidency, with the Apostleship, for Joseph commenced, always, with the keys of the Apostleship, and he, by the voice of the people, presiding over the whole community of Latter-day Saints, officiated in the Apostleship, as the first President.

      What comes next in the Church? I will now refer you directly to the building up of the Kingdom of God in the last days. What do we see next? Joseph as an Apostle of the Lamb, with the keys of the eternal Priesthood committed unto him by Peter, James, and John. What for? To build up the Kingdom of God on the earth. Next grows out an office pertaining to the temporal affairs of this Kingdom, the keys of which are committed to man on the earth, preparatory to its establishment, preparatory to its spreading, growing, increasing, and prospering among the nations. The next step we see taken by the Lord, is to provide for the body, therefore some person must be appointed to fill this office, to stand side by side with this Apostle, this first President. Who was it? It was not brother Hunter. Who was it? It was brother Partridge. We see brother Partridge was called to fill that place before there was an Elders' Quorum, or a High Priests' Quorum, in existence, yea, before the thing was talked of, and also before the Twelve Apostles were chosen, not, however, before the revelation was given to signify there would be such a Quorum.

      We see this Apostle with the keys of the Priesthood to build up the Kingdom, to give light to those who were in darkness, to succor those who were feeble, to sustain the trembling, to administer salvation to the penitent, and to be a stay and a staff to those who were ready to fall. We see this gigantic Apostle thus standing forth, clothed with the authority of heaven, to build up His cause on the earth. Him the Lord told to call a Bishop. So the Bishop was the next standing authority in the Kingdom of God; therefore we set the Bishop at the second corner of the building. The Melchizedek Priesthood, with the altar, fixtures, and furniture belonging thereunto, is situated on the East, and the Aaronic Priesthood belongs in the West; consequently the Presiding Bishop laid the second stone.

      Do you ask, was it so in the other buildings? I do not know, neither do I care.

      The High Priests' Quorum—do they come next in order, do they next step into the field? No, not particularly, any more than the Elders, nor the Elders any more than the High Council, nor the High Council any more than the Teachers, Deacons, or Priests. The High Priests' Quorum is a standing Quorum, abiding at home. So is the Elders' Quorum; but the place of the Bishop is in the temporal affairs in the Church; so then what shall we say? Why, out of due respect to the High Priesthood, which is nothing more than what is right and reasonable, that we should honor the Priesthood that God has bequeathed to us, we say to the High Priests; lay the third corner stone.

      We started at the South East Corner, with the Apostleship; then the Lesser Priesthood laid the second stone; we bring them in our ranks to the third stone, which the High Priests and Elders laid; we take them under our wing to the North East Corner Stone, which the Twelve and Seventies laid, and there again join the Apostleship. It circumscribes every other Priesthood, for it is the Priesthood of Melchizedek, which is after the order of the Son of God.

      To say a man is an Apostle, is equal to saying that a man is ordained to build up the Kingdom of God from first to last; but it is not so by saying he is ordained a High Priest. The Bishoprick by right belongs to the literal descendants of Aaron, but we shall have to ordain from the other tribes, men who hold the High Priesthood, to act in the Lesser, until we can find a literal descendant of Aaron, who is prepared to receive it.

      The Lesser Priesthood then, you perceive, comes within the purview of the Apostleship, because a man that holds it has a right to act or officiate as a High Priest, as one of the High Council, as a Patriarch, as a Bishop, Elder, Priest, Teacher, and Deacon, and in every other office and calling that is in the Church, from first to last, when duty demands it.

      This is the order of the Priesthood, brethren. I felt as though I wished to make some remarks upon this subject on the Temple ground; but dismissing the congregation hurt me much. I wanted to make some remarks at the same time, but I despaired of making you hear, so I thought I would omit speaking in the open air, and say what I had to say in the Tabernacle.

      I know what was done at Nauvoo; it was all right. Everything is right with me. There the Twelve were called to lay the North West Corner Stone, if I mistake not. However, it is no matter, they were just as well there, as anywhere else. But to take up the Priesthood in its perfect order and form, you perceive that the Apostleship circumscribes everything in the Church of God on earth. This is the order, and I have endeavored to carry it out before you, that you all might know hereafter, what is the true order, as far as it can be exhibited in the laying of Corner Stones. So far as simply laying a corner stone is concerned, one corner is just as good to me as another.

      I will give you the explanation why we proceeded as we have. It was suggested to me, that perhaps the Twelve would feel better to lay the second stone. When I told them the fourth stone was the stone they should lay, it struck my mind that I was ordained an Apostle; and I still belong to the Apostleship; did you ever cut me off, brethren? [Voices in the stand, No.] It struck ray mind if you wanted to lay the second stone, you did not feel that you had the Apostleship in you, or you did not feel like as I did; for it is the beginning and the end, the height, depth, length, and breadth of all that is, that was, and ever can be to all eternity. I have not heard that there were any feelings about the matter, only somebody suggested the thing. It was three of the Twelve, then, that laid the first stone, and then the Quorum of the Twelve laid the fourth.

      Now will it cause some of you to marvel that I was not ordained a High Priest before I was ordained an Apostle? Brother Kimball and myself were never ordained High Priests. How wonderful! I was going to say how little some of the brethren understood the Priesthood, after the Twelve were called. In our early career in this Church, on one occasion, in one of our Councils, we were telling about some of the Twelve wanting to ordain us High Priests, and what I said to brother Patten when he wanted to ordain me in York State: said I, brother Patten, wait until I can lift my hand to heaven and say, I have magnified the office of an Elder. After our conversation was over in the Council, some of the brethren began to query, and said we ought to be ordained High Priests; at the same time I did not consider that an Apostle needed to be ordained a High Priest, an Elder, or a Teacher. I did not express my views on the subject, at that time, but thought I would hear what brother Joseph would say about it. It was William E. McLellin who told Joseph, that I and Heber were not ordained High Priests, and wanted to know if it should not be done. Said Joseph, "Will you insult the Priesthood? Is that all the knowledge you have of the office of an Apostle? Do you not know that the man who receives the Apostleship, receives all the keys that ever were, or that can be, conferred upon mortal man? What are you talking about? I am astonished!" Nothing more was said about it.

      I know that Joseph received his Apostleship from Peter, James, and John, before a revelation on the subject was printed, and he never had a right to organize a Church before he was an Apostle.

      I have tried to shew you, brethren, as briefly as possible, the order of the Priesthood. When a man is ordained to be an Apostle, his Priesthood is without beginning of days, or end of life, like the Priesthood of Melchizedek; for it was his Priesthood that was spoken of in this language, and not the man.

      When I arose to address you, I wanted to talk to you a little of my experience in practical "Mormonism." but I have not had time, and have talked long enough already. I have been round about it, you know, for it is all inside of what I have been telling you.

      May the Lord bless you forever, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.

 

            Prest. Young was followed by Elder Amasa Lyman, in a long address, bearing testimony, that men have a right to do all the good they can, &c.

            Chanting by the Choir, "Judge me O Lord."

            Benediction by E. T. Benson.

——

[7 Apr, 10 am*]

[DNW 3:47, 4/30/1853 p 3]

April 7th, 1853

            Conference called to order by Prest. Young at 14 to 10 o'clock a.m. Choir sung a hymn. Prayer by Erastus Snow. Singing.

            Prest. Young presented the text, a set of fire-irons made by the brethren from the native iron in Iron Co., also a small piece of metal, looking like silver, found at the bottom of the furnace on which Aqua Fortis has no effect, and said he, we no longer ask any person to go to Iron County.

            BENJAMIN L. CLAPP remarked, "I have been, for some time in a curious frame of mind, depressed in spirit, but I have done nothing in secret, neither blasphemed the name of God," and called on the Saints to forgive him, that he once more might enjoy the spirit of God; and thanks God he has been reproved, as it is for his benefit; he wants to stand in his lot, and place, and magnify his calling; he feels better to-day than he has for the last two years.

            PREST. YOUNG asked the brethren and sisters if they can receive him in their faith, and hold him in their faith, and prayers, if so signify it by the uplifted hand. Hands generally raised, none opposed.

            Elder Orson Hyde rose and brought before the Conference the officers of the Church, and presented Brigham Young as the President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, also our Prophet, Seer, and Revelator; and our leader in Israel, who was unanimously sustained; as also Heber c. Kimball as 1st Counsellor, and Willard richards as 2nd Counsellor, also Historian and General Church Recorder.

            John Smith was sustained as the Patriarch to the whole Church.

            Orson Hyde was sustained as President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, and P. P. Pratt, O. Pratt, W. Woodruff, J. Taylor, G. A. Smith, A. Lyman, E. T. Benson, C. C. Rich, L. Snow, E. Snow, and F. D. Richards were severally sustained as members of said Quorum.

            John Young was sustained as President of the High Priest's Quorum, also Reynolds Cahoon, and G. B. Wallace his Counsellors.

            Joseph Young was sustained as President of the Presidency of Seventies, and Levi W. Hancock, Henry Herriman, Zera Pulsipher, A. P. Rockwood, Jedediah M. Grant, and B. L. Clapp as his associates.

            John Nebeker was sustained as President of the elders Quorum, and James H. Smith, and Aaron Sceva his Counsellors.

            Edward Hunter was sustained as Presiding Bishop of the Church, and N. H. Felt, John Banks, and Alfred Cordon as assistant presiding and travelling Bishops among the people.

            Lewis Wight was sustained as President of the Priests Quorum; also John Groves, and Geo. Dockstader his Counsellors.

            McGee Harris was sustained as President of the Teacher's Quorum, and Adam Spires, was voted to be his Counsellor in the room of Thomas B. Foy, who had moved to another Valley, and Reuben Perkins was sustained as his 2nd Counsellor.

            Return R. Hill was sustained as President of the Deacon's quorum; Alexander Henon voted to be a Counsellor in room of Andrew burt, and Oswell Barlow was sustained in his office as 2nd Counsellor.

            Brigham Young was sustained as Trustee in Trust for the CHurch of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, and Edward Hunter as his assistant.

            D. H. Wells was sustained as Superintendent of Public Works; and T. O. Angel as Architect, for the Church

            Brigham Young was sustained as the President of the Perpetual Emigrating Company to gather the poor, also H. C. Kimball, W. Richards, W. Woodruff, O. Hyde, G. A. Smith, E. T. Benson, J. M. Grant, D. H. Wells, W. Snow, E. Hunter, D. Spencer, T. Bullock, J. Brown, W. Crosby, A. Lyman, C. C. Rich, L. D. Young, P. P. Pratt, O. Pratt, and F. D. Richards were sustained as his assistants.

            David Fullmer was voted to be the President of this Stake of Zion in room of daniel Spencer, absent on a misison.

            Eleazer Miller, Heman Hyde, Wm. W. Major, Levi Jackman, Ira eldredge, john Vance, Edwin D. Woolley, John Parry, Winslow Farr, William Snow, and N. H. Felt, were sustained at one vote as members of the High Council of this stake of Zion, with the addition of Phinehas Richards, to fill the place of John Kempton deceased.

            Orson Hyde, W. Woodruff, J. Taylor, E. T. Benson, G. A. Smith, L. Snow, E. Snow, F. D. Richards, J. Young, Levi W. Hancock, H. Herriman, Z. Pulsipher, A. P. Rockwood, J. M. Grant, and B. L. Clapp, were sustained as Missionaries to preach the gospel of Jesus Christ in the Valleys of the mountains, and J. L. Robinson was added to said list.

            PREST. YOUNG gave notice to the High Councils, that when a High Council is organized in any Stake, the most aged man is the President.

            Asahel Perry of Springville was voted to be a Patriarch in the Church.

            Charles Hyde of Great Salt Lake City, do.

            James Allred of San Pete, do.

            Elder GEORGE A. SMITH was called upon to preach "an Iron Sermon," who rose, took in the stand one of the Fire-irons, holding the same over his head cried out, "Stereotype edition" and descended, amid the cheers of the Saints. As many of the Saints had been in the house over five hours Choir sung "Praise God from whom all blessings flow". Benediction by Lorenzo Snow.

——

[7 Apr, 2 pm]

[DNW 3:47, 4/30/1853 p 3]

April 7, 2 p.m.

            Conference called to order by President Kimball. Singing. Prayer by Elder Woodruff. "The earth is the Lord's and the fullness thereof" was chanted by the Choir.

            Elder P. P. PRATT read his Oration given yesterday on the North East corner Stone of the Temple, and followed with a sermon on first page of this paper.

—— ——

[Parley P. Pratt, DNW, 3:45, 4/30/1853 p 1]

SERMON

By Elder P. P. Pratt, before the Conference, April 7th 1853.

      After reading his sermon delivered on the North East Corner Stone, Elder P. P. Pratt spoke as follows:

      I was led to reflection on this subject, not only by my acquaintance with the present state of the world, and the movements and powers which seem new to many, but because this text, written by Isaiah so many centuries since, and copied by Nephi ages before the birth of Jesus Christ, seemed as appropriate, and as directly adapted to the present state of things, as if written but yesterday, or a year since.

      "Should not a people seek unto their God, for the living to hear from the dead?" is a question by the Prophet, and at a time when they shall invite you to seek unto those familiar with spirits, and to wizards, &c., or in other words, to magnetizers, rappers, clairvoyants, writing mediums, &c. When they shall say these things unto you, then is the time to consider the question of that ancient Prophet—"Should not a people seek unto their God, for the living to hear from the dead?"

      We hear much, of late, about visions, trances, clairvoyance, mediums of communication with the spirit world, writing mediums, &c., by which the world of spirits is said to have found means to communicate with spirits in the flesh. They are not working in a corner. The world is agitated on these subjects. Religious ministers are said to preach, editors to write and print, judges to judge, &c., by this kind of inspiration. It is brought into requisition to develop the sciences, to detect crime, and in short to mingle in all the interests of life.

      In the first place, what are we talking about, when we touch the question of the living hearing from the dead? It is a saying, that "dead men tell no tales." If this is not in the Bible, it is somewhere else; and if it be true, it is just as good as if it were in the Bible.

      The Sadducees in the time of Jesus, believed there were no such things as angels or spirits, or existence in another sphere; that when an individual was dead, it was the final end of the workings of his intellectual being, that the elements were dissolved, and mingled with the great fountain from which they emanated, which was the end of individuality, or conscious existence.

      Jesus, in reply to them, took up the argument from the Scriptures, or history of the ancient fathers, venerated by reason of antiquity, in hopes, by this means, to influence the Sadducees, or at least the Pharisees and others, by means so powerful and so well adapted to the end in view.

      Said he, God has declared Himself the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. Now God is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living; as much as to say that Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob were not dead, but living; that they had never been dead at all, but had always been living; that they never did die, in the sense of the word that these Sadducees supposed, but were absolutely alive.

      Now if intelligent beings, who once inhabited flesh, such as our fathers, mothers, wives, children, &c., have really died, and are now dead in the sense of the word, as understood by the ancient Sadducees, or modern Atheist, then it is in vain to talk of converse with the dead. All controversy, in that case, is at an end on the subject of correspondence with the dead, because an intelligence must exist before it can communicate. If these individuals are dead, in the sense that the human body dies, then there is no communication from them. This we know, because of our own observation and experience. We have seen many dead bodies, but have never known of a single instance of any intelligence communicated therefrom.

      Jesus, in his argument with the Sadducees, handled the subject according to the strictest principles of ancient and modern theology, and true philosophy. He conveyed the idea in the clearest terms, that an individual intelligence or identity could never die.

      The outward tabernacle, inhabited by a spirit, returns to the element from which it emanated. But the thinking being, the individual, active agent or identity that inhabited that tabernacle, never ceased to exist, to think, act, live, move, or have a being; never ceased to exercise those sympathies, affections, hopes, and aspirations, which are founded in the very nature of intelligences, being the inherent and invaluable principles of their eternal existence.

      No, they never cease. They live, move, think, act, converse, feel, love, hate, believe, doubt, hope, and desire.

      But what are they, if they are not flesh and bones? What are they, if they are not tangible to our gross organs of sense? Of what are they composed, that we can neither see, hear, nor handle them, except we are quickened, or our organs touched by the principles of vision, clairvoyance, or spiritual sight? What are they? Why, they are organized intelligences. What are they made of? They are made of the element which we call spirit, which is as much an element of material existence, as earth, air, electricity, or any other tangible substance recognized by man; but so subtle, so refined is its nature, that it is not tangible to our gross organs. It is invisible to us, unless we are quickened by a portion of the same element; and, like electricity, and several other substances, it is only known or made manifest to our senses by its effects. For instance, electricity is not always visible to us, but its existence is made manifest by its operations upon the wire, or upon the nerves. We cannot see the air, but we feel its effects, and without it we cannot breathe.

      If a wire were extended in connection with the equatorial line of our globe in one entire circle of 25,000 miles In extent, the electric fluid would convey a token from one intelligence to another, the length of the entire circle, in a very small portion of a second, or, we will say in the twinkling of an eye. This, then, proves that the spiritual fluid or element called electricity is an actual, physical, and tangible power, and is as much a real and tangible substance, as the ponderous rocks which were laid on yesterday in the foundation of our contemplated Temple.

      It is true that this subtle fluid or spiritual element is endowed with the powers of locomotion in a far greater degree than the more gross or solid elements of nature; that its refined particles penetrate amid the other elements with greater ease, and meet with less resistance from the air or other Substances, than would the more gross elements. Hence its speed, or superior powers of motion.

      Now let us apply this philosophy to all the degrees of spiritual element from electricity, which may be assumed to be one of the lowest or more gross elements of spiritual matter, up through all the gradations of the invisible fluids, till we arrive at a substance so holy, so pure, so endowed with intellectual attributes and sympathetic affections, that it may be said to be on a par, or level, in its attributes, with man.

      Let a given quantity of this element, thus endowed, or capacitated, be organized in the size and form of man, let every organ be developed, formed, and endowed, precisely after the pattern or model of man's outward or fleshly tabernacle—what would we call this individual, organized portion of the spiritual element?

      We would call it a spiritual body, an individual intelligence, an agent endowed with life, with a degree of independence, or inherent will, with the powers of motion, of thought, and with the attributes of moral, intellectual, and sympathetic affections and emotions.

      We would conceive of it as possessing eyes to see, ears to hear, hands to handle; as in possession of the organ of taste, of smelling, and of speech.

      Such beings are we, when we have laid off this outward tabernacle of flesh. We are in every way interested, in our relationships, kindred ties, sympathies, affections, and hopes, as if we had continued to live, but had stepped aside, and were experiencing the loneliness of absence for a season. Our ancestors, our posterity, to the remotest ages of antiquity, or of future time, are all brought within the circle of our sphere of joys, sorrows, interests, or expectations; each forms a link in the great chain of life, and in the science of mutual salvation, improvement, and exaltation through the blood of the Lamb.

      Our prospects, hopes, faith, charity, enlightenment, improvement, in short, all our interests, are blended, and more or less influenced by the acts of each.

      Is this the kind of being that departs from our sight when its earthly tabernacle is laid off, and the vail of eternity is lowered between us? Yes, verily. Where then does it go?

      To heaven, says one; to the eternal world of glory, says another; to the celestial kingdom, to inherit thrones and crowns, in all the fulness of the presence of the Father, and of Jesus Christ, says a third.

      Now, my dear hearers, these things are not so. Nothing of the kind. Thrones, kingdoms, crowns, principalities, and powers, in the celestial and eternal worlds, and the fulness of the presence of the Father, and of His Son Jesus Christ, are reserved for resurrected beings, who dwell in immortal flesh. The world of resurrected beings, and the world of spirits, are two distinct spheres, as much so as our own sphere is distinct from that of the spirit world.

      Where then does the spirit go, on its departure from its earthly tabernacle? It passes to the next sphere of human existence, called the world of spirits, a vail being drawn between us in the flesh, and that world of spirits. Well, says one, is there no more than one place in the spirit world? Yes, there are many places and degrees in that world, as in this. Jesus Christ, when absent from his flesh, did not ascend to the Father, to be crowned, and enthroned in power. Why? Because he had not yet a resurrected body, and had therefore a mission to perform in another sphere. Where then did he go? To the world of spirits, to wicked, sinful spirits, who died in their sins, being swept off by the flood of Noah. The thief on the cross, who died at the same time, also went to the same world, and to the same particular place in the same world, for he was a sinner, and would of course go to the prison of the condemned, there to await the ministry of that Gospel which had failed to reach his ease while on the earth.

      How many other places Jesus might have visited while in the spirit world is not for me to say, but there was a moment in which the poor, uncultivated, ignorant thief was with him in that world. And as he commenced, though late, to repent while on the earth, we have reason to hope that that moment was improved by our Saviour, in ministering to him that Gospel which he had no opportunity to teach to him, while expiring on the cross. "This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise," said Jesus, or, in other words, this day shalt thou be with me in the next sphere of existence—the world of spirits.

      Now mark the difference. Jesus was there, as a preacher of righteousness, as one holding the keys of Apostleship, or Priesthood, anointed to preach glad tidings to the meek, to bind up the broken hearted, to preach liberty to the captive, and the opening of the prison to them that were bound. What did the thief go there for? He went there in a state of ignorance, and sin, being uncultivated, unimproved, and unprepared for salvation. He went there to be taught, and to complete that repentance, which in a dying moment he commenced on the earth.

      He had beheld Jesus expire on the cross, and he had implored him to remember him when he should come into possession of his kingdom. The Saviour under these extreme circumstances, did not then teach him the Gospel, but referred him to the next opportunity, when they should meet in the spirit world. If the thief thus favoured continued to improve, he is no doubt waiting in hope for the signal to be given, at the sound of the next trump, for him to leave the spirit world, and to re-enter the fleshly tabernacle, and to ascend to a higher degree of felicity. Jesus Christ, on the other hand, departed from the spirit world on the third day, and reentered his fleshly tabernacle, in which he ascended, and was crowned at the right hand of the Father. Jesus Christ then, and the thief on the cross, have not dwelt together in the same kingdom or place, for this eighteen hundred years, nor have we proof that they have seen each other during that time.

      To say that Jesus Christ dwells in the world of spirits, with those whose bodies are dead, would not be the truth. He is not there. He only staid there till the third day. He then returned to his tabernacle, and ministered among the sons of earth for forty days, where he ate, drank, talked, preached, reasoned out of the Scriptures, commissioned, commanded, blessed, &c. Why did he do this? Because he had ascended on high, and been crowned with all power in heaven and on earth, therefore he had authority to do all these things.

      So much then for that wonderful question that has been asked by our Christian neighbors, so many thousand times, in the abundance of their charity for those who, like the thief on the cross, die in their sins, or without baptism, and the other Gospel ordinances.

      The question naturally arises—Do all the people who die without the Gospel hear it as soon as they arrive in the world of spirits? To illustrate this, let us look at the dealings of God with the people of this world. "What can we reason but from what we know?" We know and understand the things of this world, in some degree, because they are visible, and we are daily conversant with them. Do all the people in this world hear the Gospel as soon as they are capable of understanding? No, indeed, but very few in comparison have heard it at all.

      Ask the poor Lamanites who have, with their fathers before them, inhabited these mountains for a thousand years, whether they have ever heard the Gospel, and they will tell you nay. But why not? Is it not preached on the earth? Yea, verily, but the earth is wide, and circumstances differ very greatly among its different inhabitants. The Jews once had the Gospel, with its Apostleship, powers, and blessings offered unto them, but they rejected it as a people, and for this reason it was taken from them, and thus many generations of them have been born, and have lived and died without it. So with the Gentiles, and so with the Lamanites. God has seen proper to offer the Gospel, with its Priesthood and powers, in different ages and countries, but it has been as often rejected, and therefore withdrawn from the earth. The consequence is that the generations of men have, for many ages, come and gone in ignorance of its principles, and the glorious hopes they inspire.

      Now these blessings would have continued on the earth, and would have been enjoyed in all the ages and nations of man, but for the agency of the people. They chose their own forms of government, laws, institutions, religions, rulers, and priests, instead of yielding to the influence and guidance of the chosen vessels of the Lord, who were appointed to instruct and govern them.

      Now, how are they situated in the spirit world? If we reason from analogy, we should at once conclude that things exist there after the same pattern. I have not the least doubt but there are spirits there who have dwelt there a thousand years, who, if we could converse with them face to face, would be found as ignorant of the truths, the ordinances, powers, keys, Priesthood, resurrection, and eternal life of the body, in short, as ignorant of the fulness of the Gospel, with its hopes and consolations, as is the Pope of Rome, or the Bishop of Canterbury, or as are the Chiefs of the Indian tribes of Utah.

      And why this ignorance in the spirit world? Because a portion of the inhabitants thereof are found unworthy of the consolations of the Gospel, until the fulness of time, until they have suffered in hell, in the dungeons of darkness, or the prisons of the condemned, amid the buffetings of fiends, and malicious and lying spirits.

      As in earth, so in the spirit world. No person can enter into the privileges of the Gospel, until the keys are turned, and the Gospel opened by those in authority, for all which there is a time, according to the wise dispensations of justice and mercy.

      It was many, many centuries before Christ lived in the flesh, that a whole generation, eight souls excepted, were cut off by the flood. What became of them? I do not know exactly all their history in the spirit world. But this much I know—they have heard the Gospel from the lips of a crucified Redeemer, and have the privilege of being judged according to men in the flesh. As these persons were ministered to by Jesus Christ, after he had been put to death, it is reasonable to suppose that they had waited all that time, without the knowledge or privileges of the Gospel.

      How long did they wait? You may reckon for yourselves. The long ages, centuries, thousands of years which intervened between the flood of Noah and the death of Christ. Oh! the weariness, the tardy movement of time! the lingering ages for a people to dwell in condemnation, darkness, ignorance, and despondency, as a punishment for their sins. For they had been filled with violence while on the earth in the flesh, and had rejected the preaching of Noah, and the Prophets which were before him.

      Between these two dispensations, so distant from each other in point of time, they were left to linger without hope, and without God, in the spirit world; and similar has been the fate of the poor Jew, the miserable Lamanite, and many others in the flesh. Between the commission and ministry of the Former and Latter Day Saints, and Apostles, there has been a long and dreary night of darkness. Some fifteen to seventeen centuries have passed away, in which the generations of man have lived without the keys of the Gospel.

      Whether in the flesh, or in the spirit world, is this not hell enough? Who can imagine a greater hell than that before our eyes, in the circumstances of the poor, miserable, degraded Indian and his ancestors, since the keys of the Gospel were taken from them some fifteen hundred years ago? Those who had the Gospel in the former dispensations, and were made partakers of its spirit, its knowledge, and its powers, and then turned away, and became the enemies of God, and of His Saints, the malicious and wilful opposers of that which they knew to be true, have no forgiveness in this world, neither in the spirit world, which is the world next to come.

      Such apostates seek, in all dispensations to bring destruction on the innocent, and to shed innocent blood, or consent thereto. For such, I again repeat, I know no forgiveness. Their children, who, by the conduct of such fathers, have been plunged into ignorance and misery for so many ages, and have lived without the privileges of the Gospel, will look down upon such a parentage with mingled feelings of horror, contempt, reproach, and pity, as the agents who plunged their posterity into the depths of misery and woe.

      Think of those swept away by the flood in the days of Noah. Did they wait a long time in prison? Forty years! O what a time to be imprisoned! What do you say to a hundred, a thousand, two thousand, three or four thousand years to wait? Without what? Without even a clear idea or hope of a resurrection from the dead, without the broken heart being bound up, the captive delivered, or the door of the prison opened. Did not they wait? Yes they did, until Christ was put to death in the flesh.

      Now what would have been the result, if they had repented while in the flesh at the preaching of Noah? Why, they would have died in hope of a glorious resurrection, and would have enjoyed the society of the redeemed, and lived in happiness in the spirit world, till the resurrection of the Son of God. Then they would have received their bodies, and would have ascended with him, amid thrones, principalities, and powers in heavenly places.

      I will suppose, in the spirit world, a grade of spirits of the lowest order, composed of murderers, robbers, thieves, adulterers, drunkards, and persons ignorant, uncultivated, &c., who are in prison, or in hell, without hope, without God, and unworthy as yet of Gospel instruction. Such spirits, if they could communicate, would not tell you of the resurrection or of any of the Gospel truths, for they know nothing about them. They would not tell you about heaven, or Priesthood for in all their meanderings in the world of spirits, they have never been privileged with the ministry of a holy Priest. If they should tell all the truth they possess, they could not tell much.

      Take another class of spirits—pious, well-disposed men; for instance, the honest Quaker, Presbyterian, or other sectarian, who, although honest, and well disposed, had not, while in the flesh, the privilege of the Priesthood and Gospel. They believed in Jesus Christ, but died in ignorance of his ordinances, and had not clear conceptions of his doctrine, and of the resurrection. They expected to go to that place called heaven, as soon as they were dead, and that their doom would then and there be fixed, without any further alteration or preparation. Suppose they should come back, with liberty to tell all they know? How much light could we get from them? They could only tell you about the nature of things in the world in which they live. And even that world you could not comprehend, by their description thereof, any more than you can describe colours to a man born blind, or sounds to those who have never heard.

      What, then, could you get from them? Why, common chit chat, in which there would be a mixture of truth, and of error and mistakes, in mingled confusion: all their communications would betray the same want of clear and logical conceptions, and sound sense and philosophy, as would characterize the same class of spirits in the flesh.

      Who, then, is prepared, among the spirits in the spirit world, to communicate the truth on the subject of salvation, to guide the people, to give advice, to confer consolation, to heal the sick, to administer joy, and gladness, and hope of immortality and eternal life, founded on manifest truth?

      All that have been raised from the dead, and clothed with immortality, all that have ascended to yonder heavens, and been crowned as Kings and Priests, all such are oUr fellow servants, and of our brethren the Prophets, who have the testimony of Jesus; all such are waiting for the work of God among their posterity on the earth.

      They could declare glad tidings if we were only prepared to commune with them. What else? Peter, James, Joseph, Hyrum, Father Smith, any, or all of those ancient or modern Saints, who have departed this life, who are clothed upon with the powers of the eternal Apostleship, or Priesthood, who have gone to the world of spirits, not to sorrow, but as joyful messengers, bearing glad tidings of eternal truth to the spirits in prison—could not these teach us good things? Yes, if they were permitted so to do.

      But suppose all spirits were honest, and aimed at truth, yet each one could only converse of the things he is privileged to know, or comprehend, or which have been revealed to his understanding, or brought within the range of his intellect.

      If this be the case, what then do we wish, in communicating with the eternal world, by visions, angels, or ministering spirits? Why, if a person is sick they would like to be visited, comforted, or healed by an angel or spirit! If a man is in prison, he would like an angel or spirit to visit him, and comfort or deliver him. A man shipwrecked would like to be instructed in the way of escape for himself and fellows from a watery grave. In case of extreme hunger a loaf of bread brought by an angel would not be unacceptable.

      If a man were journeying, and murderers were lying in wait for him in a certain road, an angel would be useful to him in telling him of the circumstance, and to take another road.

      If a man were journeying to preach the Gospel, an angel would be useful to tell the neighbors of his high and holy calling, as in case of Peter and Cornelius. Or would you not like to have angels all around you, to guard, guide, and advise you in every emergency?

      The Saints would like to enter a holy temple, and have their President and his assistants administer for their dead. They love their fathers, although they had once almost forgotten them. Our fathers have forgotten to hand down to us their genealogy. They have not felt sufficient interest to transmit to us their names, and the time and place of birth, and in many instances they have not taught us when and where ourselves were born, or who were our grandparents, and their ancestry. Why is all this? It is because of that veil of blindness which is cast over the earth, because there has been no true Church, Priesthood, or Patriarchal order, no holy place for the deposit or preservation of the sacred archives of antiquity, no knowledge of the eternal kindred ties, relationship, or mutual interests of eternity. The hearts of the children had become estranged from the fathers, and the hearts of the fathers from the children, until one came in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the keys of these things, to open communication between worlds, and to kindle in our bosoms that glow of eternal affection which lay dormant.

      Suppose our temple was ready, and we should enter there to act for the dead, we could only act for those whose names are known to us. And these are few with the most of us Americans. And why is this? We have never had time to look to the heavens, or to the past or future, so busy have we been with the things of the earth. We have hardly had time to think of ourselves, to say nothing of our fathers.

      It is time that all this stupidity and indifference should come to an end, and that our hearts were opened, and our charities extended, and that our bosoms expanded, to reach forth after whom? Those whom we consider dead! God has condescended so far to our capacity, as to speak of our fathers as if they were dead, although they are all living spirits, and will live for ever. We have no dead! Only think of it! Our fathers are all living, thinking, active agents; we have only been taught that they are dead!

      Shall I speak my feelings, that I had on yesterday, while we were laying those Corner Stones of the Temple? Yes, I will utter them, if I can.

      It was not with my eyes, not with the power of actual vision, but by my intellect, by the natural faculties inherent in man, by the exercise of my reason, upon known principles, or by the power of the Spirit, that it appeared to me that Joseph Smith, and his associate spirits, the Latter-day Saints, hovered about us on the brink of that foundation, and with them all the angels and spirits from the other world, that might be permitted, or that were not too busy elsewhere.

      Why should I think so? In the first place, what else on this earth have they to be interested about? Where would their eyes be turned, in the wide earth, if not centered here? Where would their hearts and affections be, if they cast a look or a thought towards the dark speck in the heavens which we inhabit, unless to the people of these valleys and mountains? Are there others who have the keys for the redemption of the dead? Is any one else preparing a sanctuary for the holy conversation and ministrations pertaining to their exaltation? No, verily. No other people have opened their hearts to conceive ideas so grand. No other people have their sympathies drawn out to such an extent towards the fathers.

      No. If you go from this people, to hear the doctrines of others, you will hear the doleful sayings—"As the tree falls, so it lyeth. As death leaves you, so judgment will .find you. There is no work, nor device, nor knowledge in the grave, &c., &c. There is no change after death, but you are fixed, irretrievably fixed, for all eternity. The moment the breath leaves the body, you must go to an extreme of heaven or of hell, there to rejoice with Peter on thrones of power in the presence of Jesus Christ in the third heavens, or, on the other hand, to roll in the flames of hell with murderers and devils." Such are the doctrines of our sectarian brethren, who profess to believe in Christ, but who know not the mysteries of godliness, and the boundless resources of eternal charity, and of that mercy which endureth forever.

      It is here, that the spirit world would look with an intense interest, it is here that the nations of the dead, if I may so call them, would concentrate their hopes of ministration on the earth in their behalf. It is here that the countless millions of the Spirit world would look for the ordinances of redemption, so far as they have been enlightened by the preaching of the Gospel, since the keys of the former dispensation were taken away from the earth.

      Why? If they looked upon the earth at all, it would be upon those Corner Stones which we laid yesterday; if they listened at all, it would be to hear the sounds of voices and instruments, and the blending of sacred and martial music in honour of the commencement of a temple for the redemption of the dead. With what intensity of interest did they listen to the songs of Zion, and witness the feelings of their friends. They were glad to behold the glittering bayonets of the guards around the temple ground, and they longed for the day when there would be a thousand where there is now but one. They wish to see a strong people, gathered and united, in sufficient power to maintain a spot on earth where a baptismal font might be erected for the baptism for the dead.

      It was here that all their expectations were centered. What cared they for all the golden palaces, marble pavements, or gilded halls of state. on earth? What cared they for all the splendor, equipage, tides, and empty sounds of the self-styled great of this world, which all pass away as the dew of the morning before the rising sun? What cared they for the struggles, the battles, the victories, and numerous other worldly interests that vibrate the bosoms of men on either side? None of these things would interest them. Their interests were centered here, and thence extended to the work of God among the nations of the earth.

      Did Joseph, in the spirit world, think of any thing else, yesterday, but the doings of his brethren on the earth? He might have been necessarily employed, and so busy as to be obliged to think of other things. But if I were to judge from the acquaintance I had with him in his life, and from my knowledge of the spirit of Priesthood, I would suppose him to be so hurried as to have little or no time to cast an eye or a thought after his friends on the earth. He was always busy while here, and so are we. The spirit of our holy ordination and anointing will not let us rest. The spirit of his calling will never suffer him to rest, while satan, sin, death, or darkness, possesses a foot of ground on this earth. While the spirit world contains the spirit of one of his friends or the grave holds captive one of their bodies, he will never rest, or slacken his labours.

      You might as well talk of Saul, king of Israel, resting while Israel was oppressed by the Canaanites or Philistines, after Samuel had anointed him to be king. At first he was like another man, but when occasion called into action the energies of a king, the spirit of his anointing came upon him. He slew an ox, divided it into twelve parts, and sent a part to each of the tribes of Israel., with this proclamation—"So shall it be done to the ox of the man who will not come up to the help of the Lord of hosts."

      Ye Elders of Israel! you will find that there is a spirit upon you which will urge you to continued exertion, and will never suffer you to feel at ease in Zion while a work remains unfinished in the great plan of redemption of our race. It will inspire the Saints to build, plant, improve, cultivate, make the desert fruitful, in short, to use the elements, send missions abroad, build up states and kingdoms and temples at home, and send abroad the light of a never-ending day to every people and nation of the globe.

      You have been baptized, you have had the laying on of hands, and some have been ordained, and some anointed with a holy anointing. A spirit has been given you. And you will find, if you undertake to rest, it will be the hardest work you ever performed. I came home here from a foreign mission. I presented myself to our President, and inquired what I should do next. "Rest," said he.

      If I had been set to turn the world over, to dig down a mountain, to go to the ends of the earth, or traverse the deserts of Arabia, it would have been easier than to have undertaken to rest, while the Priesthood was upon me. I have received the holy anointing, and I can never rest till the last enemy is conquered, death destroyed, and truth reigns triumphant.

      May God bless you all. Amen.

 

            The Choir chanted "The Hallelujah Chorus." Benediction by F. D. Richards.

            After dismissal, a meeting of the Presidency, Apostles, and others, in the vestry, when James Allred, Asahel Perry, and charles Walker Hyde were ordained Patriarchs in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, by Presidents Young, Kimball, Richards.

——

[8 Apr, 10 am]

[DNW 3:47, 4/30/1853 p 3]

April 8, 10 o'clock a.m.

            Conference called to order by Pres'. Young. Singing. Prayer by J. M. Grant. Singing.

            PREST. KIMBALL stated, "we have a number of elders who are chosen to go on missions," and exhorted them to do their duty; when the following elders, viz: Israel Barlow, Philemon Merrill, James d. Ross, Wm. W. Major, Daniel Tyler, Albert P. Tyler, Benjamin Ashby, Henry E. Phelps, Lorenzo D. Rudd, Israel Evans, Jesse B. Martin, James Bond, Loren Roundy, Charles A. Foster, John D. T. McAllister, James Carrigan, Wilford G. McMullen, Charles R. Dana, and Joseph France, were voted to go to England, and be under the direction of the Presidency to that country.

            Thomas Colbera, to Germany.

            Samuel Savary and Milton Howe, to the United States.

            Edward D. Wade and Cyrus Canfield, to China.

PREST. YOUNG arose and spake as follows.

[Brigham Young]
[DNW 3:47, 4/30/1853 p3]

      I wish to deliver a short discourse, which may, perhaps, become a lengthy one before the close of this Conference.

      I will now give the text, and probably shall call upon the brethren to fill out the sermon. I do not know that I can refer you to the Bible for the particular chapter and verse, to find the text; but the text may be given here, and the book referred to hereafter.

      The text is the right of heirship. I will, however, make an addition to the Scripture before I proceed further with my remarks, and say, "the right of heirship in the Priesthood; for unquestionably this will be connected with the text and brought into the discourse.

      In the little that I shall say, I will endeavour to point out the items of doctrine and the right view to be contemplated and spoken upon by the brethren; for I wish this subject to be properly understood.

      Pertaining to the kingdom of God, to this earth, to the organization of it, to the bringing forth of the children of men upon it, to the preparatory Gospel or law to fit and prepare them, after receiving their tabernacles, to enter again into the presence of their Father and God, this heirship, this right did belong, still belongs, and for ever will belong to the first-born son in every family of Adam's race.

      This is understood from the Bible, not only by the Latter-day Saints, but also by the Christian world. Jesus Christ, first-begotten of the Father, of all the rest of the children, and of all they possess, alone is the lawful heir. This is no mystery.

      After passing over the ages and generations of the children of men for about six thousand years, we will come to the present congregation and say the right of heirship is the same now that it was in the beginning. It is as it was and as it ever will be, worlds without end. This I wish the Latter-day Saints to understand a little better than they have heretofore. I will give you my reason.

      For instance, there are sisters in this Church that have been bereaved of their husbands, who died full of faith in the holy Gospel and full of hope for a glorious resurrection to eternal life. One of them is visited by a High Priest, of whom she seeks information touching her situation and that of her husband. At the same time, the woman has a son twenty-five years of age, who is an Elder in one of the Quorums of Seventies, and faithful in all the duties connected with his calling. She has also other sons and daughters. She asks this High Priest what she shall do for her husband, and he very religiously says to her, "You must be sealed to me, and I will bring up your husband, stand as proxy for him, receive his endowments and all the sealing, keys, and blessings, and eternal Priesthood for him, and be the father of your children."

      Hear it ye mothers! The mother that does that barters away the sacred right of her son. Does she know it? No. This has been done in hundreds of instances, though innocently and in ignorance, which makes it excuseable. For my own part, I am willing to wink at the ignorance of the people, and I believe our heavenly Father is.

      But you that will hear and be made to understand the true principles that govern this matter, go from this place and do hereafter as has been doric in bygone days; and instead of the children being robbed of their just rights: the woman shall lose her children, and they shall yet stand in their place and be put in the possession of their rights. What is to be done? Let mothers honor their children. If a woman has a son, let her honor that son.

      But a mother may say, "My son is only five years old. I never had but one son among a number of daughters. I am advancing in years, and may die before I can be sealed to my husband." Let that son wait until he is old enough to officiate for his father; and though you may go into your grave, let your son do his duty, and [you] never hang to the skirts of a man that is avaricious.

      You may see a great many miserly persons with regard to dollars and cents. It is just as natural for men to be miserly with regard to their religious blessings. You may see hundreds of Elders who say to the sisters, "Come and be sealed to me," crawling round to make the holy ordinances of, God a matter of speculation to administer to their avaricious dispositions. They will tell you that you will go into eternity and find yourselves without husbands, and can: not get an exaltation,—that you cannot have this, that, or the other, unless you are sealed to them. I am free, and so are you. My advice to the sisters is, Never be sealed to any man unless you wish to be. I say to you High Priests and Elders, Never from this time ask a woman to be sealed to you, unless she wants to be; but let the widows and children alone.

      I will refer you to a discourse I delivered here last season upon the subject of the resurrection and the millennium, setting forth before the people the work to be accomplished in that period of time. We have at least one thousand years, counting three hundred and sixty-five days, five hours, forty-eight minutes, and fifty-seven seconds to the year, if I recollect right, wherein the Elders of Israel will enter holy temples of the Lord and officiate for just such persons as you and I, that have done. the work we were called to do in our day, whether it was much or little. There will be hundreds of thousands of the sons of Jacob to administer in these temples for you and me. Joseph, Hyrum, father Smith, and many others will be there to dictate and preside. Joseph will stand at the head of this dispensation and hold the keys of it, for they are not taken from him: they never were in time; they never will be in eternity. I shall be there if I live or if I die. If I die, my brethren or my children will officiate for me. I shall lose nothing through death. Magnify your calling in this Church, and I will warrant you an exaltation just as good and as great as you can ask for.

      I might notice many more items pertaining to this matter; but the Elders going round telling the sisters they must be sealed to them, or they cannot get an exaltation, particularly has wounded my feelings. How ignorant such men are! This to me is like a shadow. To talk about it is sheer nonsense. Let every man and woman magnify their calling in the the kingdom of God, and he will take care that we have our exaltation.

      Sisters come to me and inquire what they shall do, saying, Brother A. or B taught me so and so. They are as wild as the deer on the mountains. Their ideas and calculations are derogatory to every shade of good sound sense and to every principle of the Priesthood of heaven.

      Brethren, learn to be patient and submissive to your duty and callings in life, and not be anxious to accumulate to yourselves that which, when you have obtained, you are at a loss to know what to do with. There are scores of men in this house that, if they could pile up an almost unlimited amount of gold, in a short time would not possess one dime of it. There are also scores of Elders here who, if they had five hundred women sealed to them and a thousand children, would destroy themselves and these over whom they exercise any influence. They would not know what to do with them. You want to have another wife: but do you use well the one you have got? It is a bad omen to me when a man wants another wife, and the one he has got is ready to leave him. If you cannot keep the jewel you already possess, be cautious how you take more, lest you lose them both.

      I did not design to speak long, as it hurts me. I think I have laid out the text before the brethren plain enough for them to preach upon it. I wish them so to exhibit the subject before the people, that they may carry it away in their understandings.

      Let me hear no more of this "You must be sealed to me, or you cannot get an exaltation." If a man gets the widow of a good man, sealed, married to him, with a view to hold control over and rob every child in that family of their birthright, he will be mistaken. It will not be. I say to you, my brethren, young men, you Elders, Rise up and magnify your calling, honor the Priesthood; and if a man has stepped up and married your mother under the influence of such an expectation, TURN HIM OUT OF YOUR HOUSE, AND MAINTAIN YOUR BIRTHRIGHT.

 

            The Prest. sat down, in the midst of the liveliest sensations of joy, capable of being manifested by a countless congregation.

[Orson Hyde]

[DNW 3:50, 5/14/1853 p 2, JD 6:309]

SPEECH BY ELDER ORSON HYDE, DELIVERD IN THE TABERNACLE, GREAT SALT LAKE CITY, APRIL, 8, 1853

      After President Young's sermon on heirship at General Conference, April 8, 10, A.M., President O. Hyde spoke as follows --

      Brethren and sisters,—I think the words that have just fallen from the lips of our President must have left an impression upon all hearts susceptible of understanding, that time will not easily remove.

      I am sure there is no one in this congregation, however he may be entangled in the meshes of the net himself, but must be constrained to say, "True and righteous are thy ways, thou King of Saints." When we hear the law which governs the right of heirship laid down so clearly, plainly, and forcibly as on the present occasion, we cannot but see; and seeing, we cannot but rejoice and be glad.

      When a doctrine with which we have not formerly been acquainted is first preached to us, it is not always that we come into possession of the whole truth pertaining to it at once. This we do not expect.

      I will illustrate it by a principle with which we are all acquainted. Does any person in this congregation doubt the ability of those skilled in the manufacture of sugar to produce that article from the beet-root in this valley? I presume there is not one that doubts it. Again—Is there any one that doubts the ability of those who are engaged in the iron regions to produce in time that which is needful and, necessary for the comfort and convenience of the people and for the improvement of this valley? Did they produce by the first blast, by the first exertion, that quality of iron that was necessary to cast into andirons like these? [pointing to two andirons which were placed upon the desk.] No. There were many comparatively fruitless attempts before anything essential could be brought out; but these fruitless efforts must of necessity precede the real, the genuine product. So it is with regard to the manufacture of sugar. There have been attempts made this to year to produce sugar, and partially successful. We are moving step by step to produce the very article that we need.

      How many times have the people of this valley been engaged in various matters and things; but have they brought forth the genuine articles they wished to produce at the very first attempt? No. Is it to be expected that Heaven will pour out the fulness of the truth in all its brightness at once upon us mortals, whose minds are naturally in darkness—naturally mixed with the world and its errors? No. But the Lord first sends mortals like unto ourselves to give us light in proportion to our capacity, and by degrees prepare us to drink of the golden streams in all their rich effulgence and glory.

      We have had sudden impressions, intimations, and suggestions, from time to time, which were correct, though perhaps not so clear, and a little error mixed up along with them: therefore, if the exertion to do right has been made and error has stepped in, the President has said he could exercise compassion and wink at the ignorance that has existed. But the time has now come when this error is being swept away by the light of truth, and the pure principles upon which we can ground our faith are beginning to be made manifest.

      Jesus Christ is the heir of this lower world. Though he has been deprived, through the operation of the enemy to all righteousness, for a long time of enjoying his right,—though the world was his own and everything in it,—though all things were made by him that were made, yet, when he came to take possession of his inheritance; his own would not receive him. Hence he said, "The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of Man hath not where to lay his head." Even upon his own inheritance there was not room where he might be permitted to lay his head. The day was postponed, and the time thrown in the future, when he should come into possession of his own.

      But will that time come? Will the Son of God always be deprived of his right to the inheritance? No; it cannot be, He will come armed with power and glory eventually, and take possession of his own. When he came to take the world, to rule and reign over it, his effort was comparatively a fruitless one; for, instead of this, he was crucified. Fruitless, did I say? Must there not be an experiment—an exertion made before anything can be accomplished? Were there not many exertions made before that andiron could be produced? Certainly. Were they fruitless? Comparatively not; for they were necessary, and must precede that article, to pave the way. The Son of God came to take possession of his inheritance here. Did we say it was a fruitless attempt? I will not say so. It was necessary: it was as it should be. Yet he went from the world without becoming its ruler; he went to accomplish the will of his Father, to gather strength and power to effect, in his own due time, the very object and purpose for which he came. Though he had to lay down his life, it all seemed to be right and necessary; yet this does not discourage him: he is resolved to try it again. Why? Because he is the heir, and will not give up his inheritance, no there than any son would yield up his heirship to a stranger when his eyes are opened and his mind can comprehend his rights and privileges.

      I tell you, brethren, this is beginning to look like the restitution of all things, when every right is restored to its legitimate heir. When every man and woman are put in possession of their own, then there is nothing to make life disagreeable. If I should see one belonging to me in the hands of another, I should feel that something was lacking to complete my happiness; but if everything that belongs to me is restored to my jurisdiction and placed under my control, where, then, is the aching void? It cannot be; for every principle, desire, and affection of the whole soul is satisfied, and I will say it is right. When all things are restored to their proper place—every treasure to its rightful heir, there can be no ground for dissatisfaction—no ground of complaint or of murmuring. And He that sitteth in the heavens understands and knows well the time to bring about all these things—the proper time to let the heir know and understand his right.

      It would not be wise to tell the inexperienced child that an extensive legacy had fallen to him, until he should be old enough to appreciate it. If it were told him before, he might give way to vanity and a thousand foolish ideas and vices that would prove his ruin. When he is kept in ignorance of it until he is able to appreciate it, it is very likely, when he is informed of it, to make him a dignified being. These principles have been wisely hid from us while we were children. When the time draws near that we can appreciate them, our heavenly Father begins to make them manifest, to show to the heirs what belongs to them; and those who have taken the rights of others must relinquish them: they must fall back into the hands of the legitimate owners. For, just as sure as Lucifer, who has usurped authority over this world, has got to resign it to the Son of God, so sure must every right which has been taken from others be relinquished to its rightful owner. Not that I would compare my brethren who may have transcended certain bounds to Lucifer; but I tell you that Lucifer has a little sprinkling in the matter: this is the alloy. However, it is to be winked at, and heaven's truth will purge the hearts that best for immortality and eternal life from all this alloy, and by-and-by they will find themselves "right side up, with care."

      It is for us to attend the instructions we receive from those who are called to teach us, and do our duty in the office and calling unto which we are appointed, and Heaven will provide and take care we get those things which we need. Why, says Isaac, (when his father had prepared the wood and fire for the burnt-offering,) "Where is the lamb to sacrifice?" Oh, says Abraham, looking upon his son with eyes that spoke volumes, and a heart containing a world of feeling, "God will provide the sacrifice." Little did Isaac think he was the individual. The words of Abraham were enough to teach his son not to give himself any anxiety about that at all. We are to provide the wood and fire, and the lamb God will provide in his own due time. Our greatest concern ought to be how to discharge the duties that are made obligatory upon us—how to act in our respective callings with an eye single to the glory of God.

      If I understand my own feelings and am capable of judging of things, I want none of the blessings that belong to my neighbour. I do not crave them. If I come in possession of anything that is not mine, and I might entertain the strongest feelings of attachment towards it, if I must have these feelings sacrificed, and the object of my tenderest regard taken away and given to another, what shall I do? Why, suffer it, and not complain.

      Brethren and sisters, I say, things are coming to light, hidden things are being made manifest, and we have reason to rejoice and be glad.

      I want to say a few words to the Elders that are going abroad to preach the Gospel. If I had never been abroad to preach, I could not speak upon this matter as I now can, though I have not been abroad, perhaps, as much as many others have; but I have to a certain extent, which has afforded me an experience I wish others to be benefited by. Brethren, do we realize that we are not only seeking for a crown of eternal life in a glorious resurrection, but that the destinies of the world depend upon our course, our actions, and our conduct in life. What are we sent forth to preach the Gospel for? To save the meek,: but to the proud, the haughty, and high-minded, we are not sent. Jesus came not to call the righteous, but Sinners to repentance. And "how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that publisheth peace, and bringeth glad tidings to the meek." That is, in other words, how beautiful are the feet of them that come from the mountains, bringing glad tidings unto the meek. How enviable is their position. There are no beings upon earth that, in reality, are so dignified and exalted as the men that have these glad tidings to proclaim to the world, though the world may not know it—may not see them in their true character.

      The world does not know them because it knew not their Master, but crucified and put him to death. This, however, did not deprive him of his glory; and although they did not appreciate the blessing, it was known in heaven, and on earth by the faithful.

      So we his servants are going forth to save the meek—to proclaim the truth to the meek of the earth, and gather them together. It is said in the good Book that the Saints shall judge the world. Who are going forth now to judge the world? Who are going forth to bind up the law and seal up the testimony? To whom has this work been committed in the last days? To the servants of our God.

      But, says one, in the day of judgment all these things are to be made known, and the destinies of men are to be made manifest away in the future sometime. What does the Saviour say? He says, "Now is the judgment of this world, and now shall the prince of this world be cast out." I see, even in the kingdoms of the world, where their laws are in force and prevail,—yea, even here in our city, I see men apprehended for crime. Shall we give them a postponement of their judgment until the final breaking up of the government away ahead? No. But immediately after the crime is committed. I see them arraigned at the bar of justice, tried and condemned; then they may he seen ornamented with a ball and chain in the street.

      Now is the judgment of this world; now are the laws of heaven and of earth in force. Shall crime be permitted to accumulate in the kingdom of God, and never meet its doom until the end of the world? Now is the judgment of this world; and when an individual goes forth with the everlasting Gospel, bears his testimony in meekness, and it is rejected by any person or people, and he washes his feet in clean water, bearing testimony of it before his God, what has he done to that people? Do they want to wait for another judgment, when the judgment is already passed? for it is said, Thou shalt go thy way, and return not again to that man or to that house, city, or people.

      When the servants of God bind up the law and wash their feet against the people, does not this look like the Saints judging the world? With such a people the judgment is passed. They do not know it; but they will find it out when they wake up from the long sleep of death and reckon their history. They will find out that away back at a certain time a servant of God washed his feet against them. Ah! there the die was cast; there their doom was sealed; there they were barred out against coming into the kingdom of God. That was the important moment when salvation passed from them.

      Is there any such thing as men having power to forgive sins on earth and they are forgiven in heaven—of retaining them and they are retained in heaven? When the servants of God wash their feet against those who reject his counsel against themselves, do they retain their sins, or forgive them? The Lord says, "What you do on earth I do in heaven," because "he that heareth you heareth me, and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me." Brethren, think of these things, and remember the words spoken still further—viz., "But search with all diligence and care." Be careful not to wash your feet against any but those that are worthy; but endeavour, with long-suffering, and amid the contradiction of sinners against yourself, to be diligent and patient until it go to the last extremity; but when you have done so against a house, an individual, or people, be careful not to return there again, but go your way, even as it is said.

      By-and-by, when we get through this world, we shall have another sphere to act in. But, say the noble and proud of the world, "I care not for your washing of feet or your testimony, because, when I die I go into an eternal world, and there I will meet my God, and not you. He will be more merciful to me. I will have nothing to fear from you, for you will have no more power there than myself." But when you go into the eternal world, if that same Elder who washed his feet against you in this should be the only God you should ever see or find in the eternal world, then you meet with the rubbers again.

      Now, there are Lords many and Gods many; but unto us there is but one God, the great Father of all. When he says, "He that rejects you rejects me," the same importance is attached to your words as to his. What shall we do when we go into the eternal world, after we have laboured and toiled in this for the cause of truth? We are to act upon our Priesthood still; for it is an everlasting Priesthood, without beginning of days or end of life. It lasts for ever. What, last for ever, and still have nothing to do, as some imagine? We have a great deal to do. When brother Parley was speaking on the condition of the spirits in the spirit-world, about their being as dark and ignorant as they are here, I thought we should have plenty to do. These Spirit Rappers that communicate with mortals are no doubt a grade of spirits that are as ignorant of celestial principles as the wild, degraded Indian. The spirit that raps can tell about somebody that comes within the circle of his knowledge; but what does he know about Jesus Christ and the eternal plan of salvation any more than these Indians? Upon this matter they are in the dark. Those men who hold the Priesthood will enter the abodes of those spirits and make a proclamation of the Gospel to them, and I presume it will be something similar to Paul's proclamation at Athens. The people of that city worshiped all the gods of the nations; and for fear there should be one whom they did not worship, they erected an altar to the "UNKNOWN GOD." "Whom you ignorantly worship," says Paul, "him declare I unto you.

      Perhaps the very first proclamation of the Priesthood among those spirits who give spiritual communications to mortals will draw forth a confession of their ignorance of the true God and the principles of life and salvation; but you will go there to put them right and declare to them the true God—the true principles of spiritual communication,—to point out wherein their way of communication is not lawful—that there is but one eternal source of true and certain communication to the other world, and that is through Jesus Christ. You will tell them that he has been upon our earth, and visited their dominions long ago, and that he has sent you now to fill his track and set them right.

      How was it at the time the Saviour came on the earth? There were all kinds of spirits abroad ready to communicate; hence there were false teachers and false Christs. But the Saviour of the world entered their dark abode and put them right, to redeem them, and have mercy and compassion on them. So, when we go hence, we shall go into just such a place—into paradise, or the spirit world, to preach to them and regulate them. We shall know better about it when we get there: we shall understand our mission better.

      When brother Parley was preaching about the thief on the cross, who was ignorant of the principles of salvation—(the Saviour would not stop to preach to him when he was expiring upon the cross, but he postponed it until he got into the spirit world, and there he instructed him,) some one whispered to me—I cannot tell who it was—"Would it not be a good thing to send some of our thieves on a mission to take lessons in that school?" It Would perhaps be a higher school than this: they might feel themselves exalted and elevated, if they got into a higher class. [A voice in the stand: "There are no stray cattle to look after there!"] I expect stray cattle do not belong to that department. These matters are of moment and of vital importance to the Elders of Israel, and ought to rest with weight upon their minds.

      I do not feel disposed to trespass further upon your time. I wanted to reiterate the remarks of the President. He has illustrated the matter and made so it clear that every eye may see it, and every heart understand. He knew what was necessary. He has not only given us a text, but preached the Sermon also. I cannot make it any plainer, and it would darken counsel by words without knowledge to attempt it.

      I pray and beseech you to be awake to these things; and may God bless us and save us all in his kingdom. Amen.

 

            Elder E. SNOW followed, on the subject of selfishness and redemption.

            Elder P. P. PRATT bore testimony of the truths advanced by Prest. Young and his brethren.

            Singing. Benediction by Elder John Taylor.

——

[8 Apr, 2 pm]

[DNW 3:47, 4/30/1853 p 3]

April 8, 2 p.m.

            Conference called to order by Elder Hyde. Singing. Prayer by Levi W. Hancock. Singing.

            ELDER TAYLOR gave a sermon on the right of heirship in the Priesthood.

[John Taylor]

[DNW 3:101, 12/22/1853 p 1, JD 1:221]

      A Sermon before the Conference,

By John Taylor,

 April 8, 1853.

      It rejoices my heart to hear the principles that have been advanced this day by our President, because they have their foundation in truth, axe based upon the principles of equity, and are calculated to promote the happiness, well-being, exaltation, and glory of man, in time, and throughout all eternity. They lead us back into eternity; they existed with us there, and in all the various stages of man's existence they are calculated to elevate and ennoble him, and place him in a proper position before God, angels, and men. They will put him in possession of his legitimate right, save him from the grasp of the adversary, from every subtle stratagem of the powers of darkness, and place him in his proper station in time and in eternity.

      I have been much pleased with and edified by the remarks that have been made upon this stand during the Conference. Wisdom has been displayed in them; from them the intelligence of heaven has beamed forth, the mysteries of eternity have been spread before our minds, and we have had a view of heavenly things, that has filled our hearts with joy and our mouths with praise. It has made us feel as though we were upon the threshold of eternity; as though we were eternal beings, and had to do with eternal things; as though the things of this world were short, fleeting, and evanescent, not worthy of a thought when compared with those things that are calculated to exalt and ennoble us in time and in eternity.

      The principles of justice, righteousness, and truth, which have an endless duration, can alone satisfy the capacious desires of the immortal soul. We may amuse ourselves like children do at play, or engage in the frivolities of the dance. We may take our little enjoyments in our Social assemblies, but when the man comes to reflect, when the Saint of God considers, and the visions of eternity are open to his view, and the unalterable purposes of God are developed to his mind—when he contemplates his true position before God, angels, and men, then he soars above the things of time and sense, and bursts the cords that bind him to earthly objects; he contemplates God and his own destiny in the economy of heaven, and rejoices in a blooming hope of an immortal glory.

      Such have been some of our feelings, while our minds have been carried away from the things of earth to contemplate the things with which eternal beings are associated, and the glories that await us in the everlasting mansions of the Gods.

      The principles that we have to do with, then, are eternal, and not simply to play a game upon the checker of mortality, on which people can win and lose for the time being. We have to do with that which shall continue

"While life, and thought, and being last,
Or immortality endures."

      We seek not to build our hopes upon things that are evanescent, fleeting, and transitory.

      It is not he that can play the best game at checkers, that can take the most advantage of his neighbor, that can grasp the most earthly good, or that can put himself in possession of anything his heart desires pertaining to time, that is the most happy; but it is he who does that which will last, live, and continue to abide with him while "immortality endures," and still be on the increase worlds without end.

      If we can possess principles of this kind, then we are safe, everything else amounts to an illusion or a delusion, which cannot satisfy the desires of the mind, but as the Prophet says, it is like a thirsty man who dreams he is drinking, but when he awakes, he is faint, and his soul is thirsty; he dreams that he is eating, and when he awakes his soul is empty. This is the true situation of all men who are without God in the world; and nothing but a knowledge of eternal principles, of eternal laws, of eternal governments, of eternal justice and equity, and of eternal truth, can put us right, and satiate the appetite of the immortal soul.

      If we make not a just estimate of these things, it is in vain that we attempt to say, "Lord, Lord," because we do not the things which He says. Every thing associated with the Gospel of salvation is eternal, for it existed before the "morning stars sang together for joy," or this world rolled into existence. It existed then, just as it now exists with us, and it will exist the same when time with us is no more. It is an eternal principle, and every thing associated with it is everlasting. It is like the Priesthood of the Son of God, "without beginning of days or end of years." It lives and abides for ever. If there is any principle that is not eternal, it is not a principle of the Gospel of life and salvation.

      There are many changes and shifting scenes that may influence the position of mankind, under different circumstances, in this state of mortality; but they cannot influence or change the Gospel of the Son of God, or the eternal truths of heaven; they remain unchangeable; as it is said very properly by the Church of England, in one of their homilies, "as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, worlds without end." If nothing else they say is true, that is, and I can say amen to it, with all my heart. All true principles are right, and if properly understood and appreciated by the human family, to them they are a fountain of eternal good.

      The principle of "heirship," which President Young preached about today, is a principle that is founded on eternal justice, equity, and truth. It is a principle that emanated from God. As was said by some of our brethren this morning, there may be circumstances arise in this world to pervert for a season the order of God, to change the designs of the Most High, apparently, for the time being, yet they will ultimately roll back into their proper place—justice will have its place, and so will mercy, and every man and woman will yet stand in their true position before God. If we understand ourselves correctly, we must look upon ourselves as eternal beings, and upon God as our Father, for we have been taught when we prayed to say, "Our Father, which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name." We have fathers in the flesh, and we do them reverence, how much more shall we be in subjection to the Father of Spirits and live. I need not enter into any proof in relation to this; for it is well understood by the Saints that God is the Father of our spirits, and that when we go back into His presence, we shall know Him, as we have known our earthly parents. We are taught to approach Him as we would an earthly parent, to ask of Him such blessings as we need; and He has said, If a son ask bread of his father shall he give him a stone, or if he ask for fish, a scorpion. If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more will your Heavenly Father give His holy Spirit to them that ask Him.

      We have a Father, then, who is in heaven. He has placed us on this earth for some purpose. We found ourselves in possession of bodies, mental faculties, and reasoning powers. In a word, we found ourselves intelligent beings, with minds capable of recalling the past and launching into the unborn future with lightning speed; and were it not for this earthly tabernacle, this tenement of clay, they would soar aloft and contemplate the unveiled purposes of Jehovah in the mansions of the redeemed. We found ourselves here with minds capable of all this and more. God, who has ordained all things from before the foundation of the world, is our Father. He placed us here to fulfil His wise and unerring counsels, that we might magnify our calling, honor our God, obtain an exaltation, and be placed in a more glorious, exalted, and dignified position than it would have been possible for us to enjoy if we had never taken upon us these bodies. This is my faith; it is the faith of this people.

      I have no complaints to make about our father Adam eating the forbidden fruit, as some have, for I do not know but any of us would have done the name. I find myself here in the midst of the creations of God, and it is for me to make use of the intelligence God has given me, and not condescend to anything that is low, mean, grovelling, and degrading—to anything that is calculated to debase the immortal mind of man, but to follow after things that are in their nature calculated to exalt, ennoble, and dignify, that I may stand in my true position before God, angels, and men, and rise to take my seat among the Gods of eternity.

      We will now come to the principle of legitimacy, which was the text given out this morning—to our rights, privileges, Priesthoods, authorities, powers, dominions, &c. &c. And as some of us are Scriptorians, and all profess to believe the Bible, I feel inclined to quote a text from it. Paul, when speaking of Jesus Christ, gives us to understand that he is the first-born of every cr